The Missionary Review of the World — December 1910

THOUSANDS OF H I NDU DEVOTEES HAnllN(; I N THE SACRED TANK AT THE KUM BAKONAM FESTIVA L, INDI A

§Vfissionary CJ?.eview

of the World Publi~hed by Funk Ilnd Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk, Pt-es., A. W. Wft~nalls. Vice-Pres., Robert J. Cuddihy, TrflaR., Rohert SMtt, Sec'7) . 44-6LJ E. 23d St., New York. '

VOL. XXXIII. No. 12 DECEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 12 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE SITUATION IN ASIA In magnificent Buddhist and Con- fucian temples the grass is growing "Crisis is the key-word" as to the up, the idols are tumbling to decay. situation in Asia, says Rev. Charles Missionaries are frequently offered W. Briggs, of Iloilo, "and crisis these cast-off temples as school and fraught with most tremendous possi- preaching-places; the old religion has bilities for either death or life, de- gone. What will the evil spirit find, pending upon the way the crisis shall after being cast out and wandering in turn." desert places? If he find the place empty, nothing is more certain than Confucianism and Buddhism and his early return with seven other Shintoism have in their day exer- devils worse than himself. . These cised tremendous moral restraint over others are already entering into all the the Chinese and Japanese millions- Orient. What a demand for obedience hundreds of millions. The growing to the great commission! skepticism destmys all this moral n.- straint. The people are left without JAPAN AND CHRISTIANITY character, without ideals, without motives that will preserve them from "Japan's attitude of receptiveness ruin and extinction. The doom of toward the Christian faith makes it a Confucianism, Buddhism, and Shin- strategic time and one to be grasped," toism has already come. The ques- says Rev. J. L. Dearing. Count tion is, are China's 400,000,000 souls to have ethics, or to have salvation? Okuma said recently: "Japan is The same is true in Japan. Shintoism there, like Confucianism in China, athirst for moral and religious guidhas endowed the people with some ance. The vital thing is to give her self-control, reverence for heroes and the right food. Tho not a Chrisheroism, loyalty to the emperor and tian, I have received great help to parents, and has inculcated self- from Christianity." Such sentiments sacrifice till it is one of the commonest are pregnant with meaning. The exvirtues. But contact with the West is tent to which Christianity already inrapidly overthrowing all this; the peo- fluences Japan is seen in the remark ple are becoming unpatriotic, lawless, of Sir Ernest Sato, for many years selfish, materialistic, and are without the British ambassador in Tokyo, hope, except as Christ can be incar- who recently said, "In Japan, Chrisnated in their midst as their ethical tianity is now recognized as a very teacher, and eventually become their great moral motive in the national divine Savior. life." Hon. S. Shimade, M.P., re- cently remarked: "Japan's progress and development are largely due to the influence of missionaries exerted in on how she is handled by her friends the right direction when Japan was and her foes. The times are dangerfirst studying the outer world." ous, and yet full of hope. We need to pray for China and Japan espe- The kind of religiol). being to-day cially at this time." preached by native preachers is illustrated by the remark of a Japanese China has taken the second step pastor, who said: "What we must toward representative government. preach is Christ, the living Christ, The first was taken some twelve Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, months ago, when the provincia 1as- Christ dead and buried, Christ risen, semblies were formed. Now the second the living Christ the only hope of body is called the Imperial Assembly, Japan." and contains the nucleus of a future parliament. Its duty will be to prepare As a result of the coming of Chris- for larger popular liberties in the near tianity to Japan a change has been future. For the present, these two wrought in society which expresses assemblies are drawn from the ranks itself in several ways: ( I) A higher of the aristocracy and the official estimate or value placed upon the in- classes, but it is foreshadowed that, dividuallife; (2) beginning of recog- in a few years, the people of China wiIl nition of equality of all men; (3) the be experiencing the fact of an electelevation of the status of women; (4) ive Parliament. The remodeling of substitution of ideas of mercy and the Empire upon Western lines must justice for old ideas of vengeance. affect the politics of the whole wide Some expressions of these principles world. In a very special manner, this may be seen in a concrete way in the is a golden opportunity for the adtreatment of the Russian prisoners; vancement of the Kingdom of God in relief of famine and earthquake suf- these vast dominions. ferers; rescue work for ex-prisoners and fallen women; caring for the de- BETTER DAYS IN KURDISTAN fective, e.g., lepers, and blind, and sick; activities of Red Cross So- A few signs point to a better day ciety; general tolerance imperially in Turkish Kurdistan, and to the part granted to all religions constituting the women are to play in ushering the embodiment of one of the highest in that day, says E. W. McDowell, of Christian principles. Persia, writing in Woman's Work.

THE SITUATION IN CHINA One sign is growing recognition and appreciation, by the men, of the "Paul's description of his work at service rendered to the country by Ephesus tallies exactly with the re- missionary education of their girls. ligious situation in China," says Rev. A few years ago men scoffed at the Joseph Adams, of Hankow. "(I) A idea of a girl learning to read. Now wide open door; (2) demands for there are women teachers in Kurdisgreat efforts; (3) many opponents. tan, whose ability and work are com- manding the attention and respect of "Politically, China is an immense discerning men, Moslem as well as kerosene oil-tank. She will either en- Christian. lighten the world and lead the van in progress in the Far East, or she will One Bible woman and teacher in blow herself to pieces. It all depends G- was educated by her father,

SIGNS OF THE

an humble Protestant preacher. She leaf of that same Gospel, was received learned to read fluently the ancient at the mission-house, which ran as Syriac language, and later was married follows: "Can you, yourself, come and into the family of the district chief stay and teach the children? Your and, after a few years, was left a real self, come and stay. If you can widow. The missionaries recognized stay we will be very glad. Weare her capabilities, and she was appointed longing for God's word very much."

a teacher. Instead of being a widow- In response to that pathetic appeal, drudge, this woman has acquired a Dr. Fraser's assistant, Mr. Roberts, position of recognized influence in the went to the village, accompanied by village, and her school is a lesson "a few schoolboys." Large crowds which is being pondered even by came to hear the good news. One neighboring Kurds. elderly man said, "We have always Women teachers are proving them- believed that there was a God some- selves more capable, more enterpri- where, but it is quite a new thing to sing and more painstaking than the us to be told that He has revealed men teachers. There are several of Himself to man. We never knew this them whose work is affecting not only until you told us now." Three Lushai the small group of children taught by young men have gone to work in them, but also the life of the vil- this district. This is one of the loud lage, and some Kurdish communities calls for more laborers.

are being touched by their influence. PROGRESS IN SOUTHWEST AFRICA THE AWAKENING IN ASSAM Cheering reports come from the dis- A remarkable movement toward trict of the Lushai Hills, inhabited 30 Christianity is reported by the Rhenish years ago by wild savages. The gos- Missionary Society in German South- pel has gained wonderful victories west Africa. Missionary Fenche1, of among them, especially through the Keetmanshoop, writes that the differ- labors of Dr. Fraser, of the Welsh ence between heathen and Christian is Calvinistic Methodist Church, who now outwardly scarcely discernible.

two years ago, surrendered a lucrative The heathen have no longer idola- position in Wales and went out with trous services, nor witchcraft, nor his wife to live and labor among these other marks of difference from native people. "Since then," we are told, Christians. They attend church like "the work among the Lushais has been Christians and many of them attend victory after victory. Several chiefs even the classes for inquirers, without have set free their slaves and whole being even inquirers, so that it almost villages have turned to Christ." One seems as if it is counted a disgrace to village sent a deputation to the mis- be considered a heathen.

sionary asking for the gospel, which, Missionary Dannert, of Omaruru, they said, had never been preached tells a similar story, concerning the there. They said that their chief could Hereros. Large numbers come to the read, and as nothing else could be classes and there is a pressing of men done at the time, a copy of the Gospel toward Christianity as never before.

of John was sent. Three months after- The explanation for this, Mr. Dannert ward, a message, written on the fly- finds, in the fact that the Gospel seems

to keep alive the national conscious- THE OUTLOOK IN SPAIN ness by the use of the national lan- There are rumors of a revolution in guage in song and prayer in the house Spain as a direct result of the success- of God on Sunday. Whether or not ful overturning .of the monarchy and this is the reason, it is evident that the papacy in Portugal. There was there is a movement toward Christian- apparently an understanding between ity, and it is most encouraging at this the republican leaders of Portugal and time when the Hereros, who suffered Spain and a plan for a concerted up- much during the uprising against Ger- rising, but the assassination of Dr. many, are beginning to increase again Bombarda, .a republican leader, hast- in numbers. ened the crisis in Portugal. Premier THE GOSPEL IN GREECE Canalejas was prepared to put down There are rumors of a threatened an insurrectionary movement, and by revolution in Greece; these have been the placing of troops at the special especially frequent since. the National danger-points prevented an outbreak.

Assembly was dissolved in October. At the same time, it is realized that It had been elected chiefly for the pur- the situation is critical because of the pose of undertaking a revision of the disaffection that has been created by constitution, but caused much dissatis~ the clericals and persistently fostered faction. The grievances of the Greeks ever since the disagreement with the are many, and include overtaxation on Vatican. The premier has warned the account of the heavy budget, extrava- Chamber of Deputies that manifesta- gance of royalty, and unsatistactory tions of Catholics, on the one hand, suffrage laws. The yoke of royalty is and of anti-clerical workmen, on the galling to the descendants of the an- other, would be likely to stir up civil cient Hellenists, and it would not be war. He asserted that the complais- surprizing to see that kingdom also ance of the Spanish public authori- enter the ranks of the republics. ties in the past to the Papal Church Under these circumstances it is in- had resulted in the total absorption teresting to learn that the Gospel, as of the State by the Church's clericalism proclaimed by the lips of a few Pro- and had destroyed civic liberty and testant preachers, is making encour- freedom of conscience. The people, aging progress in spite of political un- he said, "were obliged to begin a su- rest and difficulties. In the Dutch preme battle against clericalism, but newspaper De N ederlander we find a to pretend that we seek religious con- letter of one of these Protestant f] ict is iniquitous."

workers, Mr. H. Devine, of Athens, The rupture of relations between the who writes that gentlemen of great Spanish government and the Vatkan prominence and much influence have resulted from differences of opinion on been attending the evangelistic meet- two points. The first has to do with ings for some time. These gentle- the monks, the other with Protestant men are doing some missionary work churches.

among their friends, and have as- The various religious houses have sured Mr. Devine that his hall will awakened great jealousy in Spain be- soon be too small for the accommo- cause of the serious dislocations they dation of the expected hearers. cause to the economic life of the coun-

OF THE TIMES

try. They shelter great business enter- pose the grievances of their churches prises: the manufacture of liquors, of before the nation and to plead for soaps, of chocolates, of sweetmeats. emancipation. It was arranged to send As they are burden~d neither with a delegation of speakers from city to rents nor taxes, and as the wages they city for this purpose. The under- pay are of the lowest figure, they are taking has been directed by the "Union easily able to beat down _all competi- Christiana de Jovenes" (the Y. M.

tion. The many conventual schools of C. A.) of Madrid.

all types crush out lay schools. Outside Altho the evangelical speakers workers-sewing-women, laundresses, knew that the bulk of their audiences teachers, tailors and many more-hard had little or no sympathy with any prest by a remorseless competition, form of Christianity, they, neverthe- which, while depriving them of work, less, frankly and firmly, without cir- enriches great ecclesiastical corpora- cumlocution or euphemism, expound- tions, give utterance to constantly ed the evangelical principles on which more wide-spread and more bitter pro- they based their claims for religious tests. Of these protests the govern- freedom.

ment has at last taken cognizance. The great gathering in the Barbieri Freedom of worship was promul- Theater, Madrid, formulated its de- gated by the Spanish revolution of mands as follows: Full liberty of 1868, but this liberty was lost in the worship, neutralization of the schools, reaction of 1876. Protestant Chris- secularization of the cemeteries, relief tians are indeed allowed to meet to- of the soldiery from the obligation to gether, but no notice or symbol of any attend mass, reform of the clericalized sort is permitted on the building. The administration of the hospitals, sup- only public invitation to worship which pression of delays and disabilities at- is possible is the sound of the singing taching to civil marriage.

of Christian believers. Now the gov- IRRELIGION IN GERMANY ernment has granted to Protestant churches the right of placing on their A depressing picture is unrolled bewalIs notices which state the hour of fore the eyes of the Christian reader meeting and the character of the meet- of the last annual report of the City ing-place. Because of this the Vati- Mission of Berlin, which deals largely can has withdrawn its Madrid nuncio. with the rapid increase of a spirit Henceforth Spain, like all civi- which boldly refuses to acknowledge lized countries, will have Protestant either human or divine authority, es- churches, on the walls of which appear pecially among the members of the the emblems and notices of worship. younger generation in the German This it is against which the clericals capital.

protest in the full light of the twen- The Berlin City Mission, founded tieth century I thirty-three years ago, now employs Spanish Protestants, on whose ac- seventy-one workers. Its extensive count the agitation has arisen, are few work includes many different agencies, and poor and scattered. But their but it lays especial emphasis upon leaders determined to take advantage house-to-house visitation. Many of the of this wide-spread movement to ex- doors are closed in the face of the city

missionary, and a spirit of bitter hos- sion is trying to unite the Christian tility to all religion is shown by many forces for a definite battle against vul- of the children who answer the door- gar literature. In Hamburg the Gov- bells. ernment has had the courage to enter Whence this awful atheistic spirit in upon a campaign against bad litera- the German capital and alas, to a cer- ture. The school-teachers throughout tain extent, throughout the Father- Germany, who are naturally best ac- land! The fault lies practically with quainted with the fearful religious and the parents, from whose lips the chil- moral decay of the youth, have been dren continually hear statements like, engaged in the war against vulgar "The Church makes fools of the peo- literature for some time, and now the ple," "The preachers themselves do Government is beginning to realize the not believe what they preach," and danger and may take steps to curb the "Science has disproved all statements pernicious trade.

of the preachers." The parents deride But what Germany needs, after all, and ridicule before the child all that is the prayerful preaching of the gos- seems pure and holy to its unsophis- pel to young and old and a revival of ticated mind, until it becomes atheistic religion by the gracious blessing of or prejudiced against all religion. God.

Many children are forbidden to attend TEMPERANCE REVIVAL IN IRELAND Sunday-schools, where formerly they A great movement in Ireland, un- received at least some religious train- equaled since the days of Father Math- ing. ew, has been sweeping over Ulster Germany is full of immoral litera- County, and in less than nine months ture. An official investigation has over 50,000 people have been brought proved that its printing and its sale into the ranks of total abstainers. It have reached an extent of which none is a remarkable fact that wherever a dreamed, for more than 8,000 inde- temperance movement advances it is pendent shopkeepers and more than followed by a religious one distinctive- 30,000 colporteurs are employed in ly. In a miners' village in Wales, selling literature which poison the during the great revival, a pledge was minds of its readers. The sales of laid on the communion table and trashy literature amount to more than signed by over 270 men; then those $12,000,000 annually throughout the who' had pledged themselves to ab- German Empire. This literature is stain from drink came up on a sub- one of the chief reasons for the in- sequent Lord's day evening and signed creasing atheism, for the spirit of bold- with their own hand in the pulpit ness and criminality among the young. Bible, on the fly-leaves, a covenant Many Germans are beginning to with Christ to abstain from sin and realize this and the Berlin City Mis- follow Him as leader.

by S

A FEW OF THE. DELEGATES AT THE AM.ERICAN BOARD CENT ENNlAL In the center of the group stand President Harada, of Doshisha University, Japan; Dr. J. L. Barton, President Capen and President H. C. King, of Oberlin BETVVEEN TVVO EPOCHS THE CENTENNIAL OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS BY REV. SYDNEY HERBERT COX Pastor Central Congregational Church, Philadelphia, Pa.

The Anniversary Environment first board, around which, one hun- dred years ago, the first commissioners For the seventh time in a hundred sat in annual meeting at Hartford on years the beloved and powerful American Board met in Boston, the in- September 5, 1810. From the galevitable scene of its great centennial. Punctually at two o'clock on Tues- lery fronts hung the great names day, October II, in Converse Hall of identified with the origin and manage- Tremont Temple, President S. B. ment of the oldest of the great mis- Capen, LL.D., let fall the gavel which sionary institutions of America. Over opened the long-looked-for historic the big organ hung the dynamic occasion. For fifteen years that gavel motto: "ONE IS YOUR FATHER, ALL has pounded out the fact that home YE ARE BRETHREN.J} An impressive and foreign missions are one grand little placard at the side of the platfield for evangelism, for the gavel is form pointed to the "Prayer-room." made from the wood of an apple-tree The American Board began in a planted by Marcus Whitman, patriot prayer-meeting, sheltered from the and martyr, near Walla Walla, Wash- storm by a haystack. The harvest of ington. At Dr. Capen's side stood the souls can only be gathered as the little mahogany table, the veritable American Board continues on its knees-"tUl the knowledge of the

Lord shall cover the earth. . . ." and one realizes the thrilling 'interest Nearly three thousand men and wo- that was awakened in the great host men filled the seats, while hundreds who gathered to celebrate the cenmore lined the walls even to the far- tennial. off top gallery. Across the street, the old Park Street Church was also As the ceremonies were formally crowded to the doors with a throb- opened, pro Capen, the president of bing multitude. What a contrast this the Board, was surrounded by notable was to the little group at Hartford a men. Near him stood Dr. Arthur H. century ago; a group of men suspected Smith, of China, first vice-moderator by the churches, ignored by the na- of the National Council of Congregation, unknown to the world, on all tional Churches. sides condemned, unheard, as fanatics with new-fangled ideas of preaching The American Board's Ponessions the gospel! From the opening words of Treas- Boston, in 1910, was a marvelously urer Wiggin to the close of Dr. Capen's magnetic address, the first different environment. The city it- session presented an amazing panself literally gleamed with tablets and orama of the material wealth of the monuments, the products of the last Board's achievements, The income half-century, in an attempt to recog- for the year, almost a million dollars, nize part of the immense debt to the stood in great contrast to the first Pilgrim and Puritan propl'tets, saints year's receipts of less than $r,ooo. and martyrs, in the front ranks of The first legacy ever received was $500 whom stand the men and women who from a servant-girl in New Hampgave birth to the American Board. shire. The Old South Church, the old Park Street Church, and a score of other One of the first donations was $r.25 spots have clustered about them fra- from two widows-a mustard-seed of grant memories of unforgettable hours foreign missionary gifts! The first and notable deeds. The victories upon large legacy of $30,000 was also from the foreign field were vividly imprest a woman, and startled the country by upon continuous throngs for two its magnificence. The century has weeks, by the notable exhibit displayed closed with the Board entirely out of in Park Street school-rooms, as part debt, for an auditor paid the deficit t of the much larger world pageant of The total gifts of the roo years reach missions to be held under the direc- $40,r6r,789, not including native gifts tion of Rev. A. M. Gardner next of over $3,300,000 in the last twenty spring. In Chipman Hall, at Tremont years. This is admitted to be an in- Temple, the eye and heart of crowds complete tabulation, for millions of were further imprest by twelve illus- dollars more have gone direct to the trated lectures on all parts of the for- Board's fields from other countries, eign field. Parts of two exhilarating and many millions have been given for days were spent at Andover, Bradford, relief in famine and disaster. What Plymouth and Salem, each a pil- a debt of gratitude is owed to the grimage for power. Link all the ex- Board's five treasurers from Evarts to ternals of the environment together, Wiggins, to say nothing of the debt to finance committees plodding patiently for Christ's Kingdom! The dollars in a century? Four battleships assets of the Board to-day are worth cost more, and last less than a decade more than five million dollars, half of for effective use! the property being on the foreign fields. This does not include the gifts Twenty-eight thousand automobile announced at the centennial of $1,300,- owners in Massachusetts have recently 000 toward the two-million-aollar en- spent $56,000,000, or sixteen millions dowment fund for the Board's higher more than the Board's receipts for a schools of education in foreign fields. century. "We can do it if we will/'

said the Haystack missionaries. The THE CENTENNIAL MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD IN BOSTON Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Dr. C. H . Patton, and Dr. Capen are seated in tbe front row on the platform For the fifth time in its history the apportionment plan of giving has Board's charter has had to be amend- brought the churches within $84,000 ed, the alteration now allowing the in- of the amount asked by the Board. crease of real estate holdings from It is believed that the Laymen's Moveone to four millions of dollars, and ment will more than reach this goal. personal property to ten millions. The churches able to give to the How soon will the charter need Board, but not yet contributing, have another stich amendment? The rate been reduced to a small number. The of progress has been greater in the per capita gifts are the highest in the last decade than in any of its prede- last decade with the exception of a cessors. Yet what is forty million single year. The Edinburgh Conference last June showed that only jumped from 89 to 292, and then to one-tenth of the Christian churches 568, in the same years.

give to foreign missions. Church-members have increased The material possessions of the from 3,000 in 1860 to 23,000 in 1885, Board do not indicate its immense and 73,084 to-day. The schools, political and educational, as well as which had 4,770 pupils in 1830, its religious power. Its missions oc- doubled in the next thirty years, and cupy the area of the world's greatest shewed 35,561 in 1885, after seventy- unrest to-day: Spain and Portugal, five years' effort; to-day enroll 70A5 I.

Italy, Turkey, Asia Minor, India, China alone, one of the most difficult China and Japan are a continuous line fields, has, during the last quarter cen- of vast movement caused by the tury, seen-the school pupils, the church dynamic Gospel of Jesus Christ. communicants, and the native workers Three missionaries like Mrs. D. C. multiplied by ten! This is practically Greene, Rev. H. N. Barnum, D.D., a hundred per cent increase every and Miss C. Shattuck, who have each year for a decade! Even these glow- gone "home" in the past year, do not ing figures do not indicate such facts spend an average of forty-three years as that the native workers to-day are in Turkey or Japan without sowing superior to those of years ago, because seed which will bring rich harvests. of collegiate training.

In the last year the Board has com- The gifts from the natives have missioned forty-eight recruits, the risen in the last twenty-five years from largest number in its history. $21,000 to $262,000. This latter sum The great possessions of the Board reveals the extraordinary fact that, if are not its visible properties, but its the American supporters of the Board magnificent and invaluable army of had given on the same basis as the 593 missionaries. At its seventy-fifth converted foreigners did in their joy, anniversary in 1885, these numbered the American Christians would have 422, and half a century ago 287. In had to give $r4.50 per capita, instead 1830 there were but 46 all told. Since of the $1.00 that was actually given!

r860 the ordained missionaries have Yet ignorant writers talk of "rice- increased from 136 to 173, and the Christians" on the foreign fields.

mission stations from 88 to 102. The Again, if the American dollar had reason why these increases are not only the same purchasing power as larger is that in recent years the the money of these "rice-Christians,"

Board has exercised a wise policy of the American Christians would have concentration. Isolated stations have had to give $145.00 per capita, in- been transferred to other bodies, able stead of one lone dollar! "The love to manage them with greater econ- of Christ constraineth us." This ex- omy, and central stations have been plains the devotion of the Board's reenforced, with a result of multiplied converts from heathenism. The im- efficiency. The true increase, there- petus is to be increased by the $2,000,- fore, is to be seen in the fact that the 000 additional endowment of twenty- native workers have increased from five collegiate institutions. These 640 in 1860, to 2,183 in 1885, and 4,718 have $700,000 invested funds now.

in I9IO. Likewise -the churches have Of the extra two millions, over onehalf has been secured quietly from ten excited throng moved, until they givers. As Dr. Barton announced reached Rabbit Rock. Here, on the this achievement, he read a telegram edge of the Missionary woods, through from Dr. Daniel K. Pearsons, of Chi- which Judson, Newell and Mills, and cago, adding $100,000 more, uncon- their earnest chums had tramped and ditionally, to be paid next April. prayed, a stone weighing seven tons When the $800,000 balance is secured, had been set up, marking the spot as it must be and will be, it will mean from which the four students walked $120,000 income for education in to Bradford and back, twenty miles, Christian civilization, and will also re- in order to appeal to the Massachusetts lease $70,000 for evangelistic work. Association to send them out as am- bassadors for Christ to the world. Other faiths may propagate, but The bronze tablet on the stone was they do not evangelize. Christianity alone has an evangel! The task of unveiled by Rev. J. A. Richards, of the Board has only just begun. Of its parish of 75,000,000 foreigners who Mount Vernon Church, Boston, the need Christ, only one out of every grand-nephew of one of the seven thousand is yet a communicant of the named on the tablet. Prayer was Christian Church. offered by Rev. A. Hall, grandson of From Birthplace to Centennial Gordon Hall. Prof. Hincks, of An- The birth of the American Board dover Seminary, made a historical was a long travail. It began at statement, and Dr. R. A. Hume, of the haystack, continued at Andover India, gave the address. The tablet woods, and became a reality· in heroic contains this inscription: sacrifice at Bradford. It was no wonder that natives far across the seas In the missionary woods once extending wanted to participate in the joyous to this spot, the first missionary students of anniversary, and no moments of the Andover Seminary walked and talked one centennial scene were more impressive hundred years ago, and on the secluded than those in which Dr. Herrick, of knoll met to pray. In memory of these South India, put in Dr. Capen's hands men, Adoniram Judson, Samuel Newell, $r,ooo from the Madura people; Samuel N ott, Gordon Hall, Luther Rice, another followed with 4,000 gold Samuel]. Mills, and James Richards, whose rupees from Ceylon natives, in which consecrated purpose to carry the gospel to even non-Christians had been eager to the heathen world led to the formation of show their tribute; the list of gifts the first American Society for foreign misclosing with $25,000 brought by Dr. sions; and in recognition of the two hun- Doremus Scudder from a lady in dred and forty-eight missionaries trained in Hawaii. Andover Seminary; and in gratitude to Almighty God, this stone is set up in the After such a first day, it was an centennial year of the American Board, enthusiastic crowd of pilgrims who wended their way to Andover. Five I91O. hundred had been expected, nearly three times as many went, needing two After the dedication, a score of special trains instead of one. Up the student guides from Phillips Academy historic hill from Andover station the led the pilgrims over historic paths and buildings, and among the tombs of the mighty dead.

An hour later the pilgrimage moved on to Bradford,· ten miles distant, over the same route taken in the chaise a hundred years ago by Drs. Spring passion for the cross, to win the con- and Worcester. During that ride the quest of the world.

plan of the American Board was What a galaxy of birth-festivals!

evolved. After bountiful lunch And yet, one more remained. The served by the women of the Bradford supreme hour of the American and Haverhill churches, on the com- Board's annual meetings is the an- mon in front of the church, a thirteen- nual communion. In the new Old South ton boulder was unveiled, marking the Church on the Sunday foIIowing, spot where the Board, as an organiza- from the text John 3: 16, President tion, had its birth. Prayer was of- W. D. MacKenzie, of Hartford Sem- fered by Rev. Shepard Knapp, a great inary, son of a missionary, spoke on great grandson of Dr. Spring. Rev. the theme, "Christianity the Final Re- E. S. Stackpole, pastor of the Brad- ligion of the World." Absolute and ford Church, made the historical state- ultimate in its origin and issue, uni- ment, and John R. Mott gave the ad- versal in its authority and appeal, and dress. The brass tablet contains the containing the only historic means for following record: securing the boon of eternal life to The American Board of Commissioners mankind, the Christian gospel for for Foreign Missions was organized June a world's redemption is completely 29, 1810, in the church that stood here. It contained in this: "God so loved the has carried the gospel into many lands and world that He gave His only begotten ministered to millions through churches, Son. . . ." schools, and hospitals. The Centennial Program On the reverse side of the monu- Volumes could not contain the ment is a Celtic cross with the words: wealth of information, suggestion, in- "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." spiration, and history set forth by The crowning scene of the day came the men and women, prophets and when, after the stone had been ded- priests of to-day, who gave the sixty- icated, six young missionaries were three addresses and twelve illustrated solemnly commissioned to go forth on addresses, a series of feasts for the the same path as their predecessors of soul. The opening session closed with a hundred years before-four to a service of thanksgiving and inter- China, one to India, and one to cession, led by Harry Wade Hicks, of Turkey. Who that witnest will ever the Young People's Missionary Move- forget the thrill of their response to ment. Its high level indicated the in- the call, "Go ye forth." tense power of the meetings to be.

Three days later hundreds of new President Capen made a striking ap- pilgrims journeyed to Plymouth to peal for the next ten years! Why view the rock on which stood the feet look back, with so much to look for- of them who were the progenitors of ward to? Political ambassadors are the missionary pioneers. Burial Hill ever appealing to the missionaries for and the relics at Memorial Hall were their facts and their judgment. Why visited and then Rev. J. D. Jones, of not increase the missionaries from 600 England, retold the story of the pil- to r,500, and the annual gifts for mis- grims who fight the battles of a spiri- sions to two and a half millions of dol- tual freedom, and concentrate their lars for foreign work, and an equal

BETWEEN TWO EPOCHS

sum for home missions? Dr. Capen of the Church for the missionary conis a statesman ! No person ever heard quest of the world. him separate home and foreign missions. Three American universities For the titanic enterprise to which have sixty millions of invested funds, we are called we must have a sense of and thirteen universities have accu- far-reaching cooperative fellowship. mulated $135,000,000! Is it too much We must have unity, not in spite of variety, but because of it. Christian Copyright by S. Arakelyan UNVEILING THE MEMORIAL STONE AT ANDOVER, MASS.

Rev. Robert A. Humc, of India (with derby hat), stands at right of picture to ask that less than ten millions be progress is to be made by widening given with which to lift nations rather the gap between the Christian gospel than limited communities? and Buddhism, Mohammedanism, or any other world-faith. We spend President H. C. King, of Oberlin, twenty-six millions a year for less vice-president of the Board, who has than two million Protestant commu· recently returned from a world jour- nicants. The Buddhists and Mohamney, gave a notable address on the medans do not spend that amount, impressive theme, "The Moral Inevit- and yet grow. One-tenth of our ableness of a Missionary Movement of churches carryon all the work of for- Accelerated Power for a World Sal- eign evangelization. vation." After him came Robert E. Speer with a powerful address, set- These are sample utterances of a ting forth six of the great resources great array of magnetic and inspiring

addresses calling Christians to more sake and in whose presence these devoted service. Dr. Mott spoke things had been done. Blest be the again on "Missions and Christian women, last at the cross, and first at Unity," and Dr. Jefferson, of New the empty tomb.

York, on "Missions and International President Harada, of the Doshisha, Peace." Park Street Church was Drs. Burne and Jones, of India, and filled with the overflow, and four Dr. Smith, of China, were heard sev- veterans, Drs. Bliss, Washburn, eral times. The message from the Ku- Greene, and Davis, covered half-cen- miai churches of Japan was the proph- turies of progress in Japan, Turkey ecy of self-governing native churches and Syria. Thursday and Friday in many lands before the new century morning were the great days of the grows old. Here and there terrific missionary on the field. Africa, Tur- warnings were thrown to eager aukey, Japan, India, Mexico, Austria and diences, such as when Dr. Gre<:;ne, China were represented in short .ad- fifty-one years in Turkey, with astoti- dresses by twenty-six men, many of ishing vigor, revealed the paltry means them of world fame. No other meet- available for the tremendous openings ings of the ten days' national council in new Turkey, especially the great held the audience in such. grip. Here cities.

was the story of the cross in language Fervently Secretary Patton pleaded that bled, by heroes of the holy war, for the growth of the Four Squar~ and strong men were glad to weep in League, a list of those who will give joy and shrink in shame as they heard in sums of four figures, and enable the alternately of the triumphs and de- Board to seize opportunities to which feats in which not a single auditor the American churches seem dead.

could be excused from responsibility. The Inspiration of the Future When the men adjourned on Thursday afternoon to hold the an- The epoch closed is but the entrance nual business session of the cor- to a far mightier epoch just begun.

poration in Park Street Church, Thursday was a great night, with the the Women's Board took charge of Board in full dress, receiving the birth- Tremont Temple, and there was day congratulations of fifty other scarcely breathing-room as the im- world organizations engaged in the pressive story from the field was re- same grand task, ranging from the sumed by groups of eye-witnesses, who. parent body, affectionately so called, had seen the living Christ drive out the London Missionary Society, rep- devils, and heal diseases, and cure sin, resented by its great secretary, Dr.

as of old, while whole villages re- Wardlaw Thompson, down to the i oiced in Bis name. When that great Laymen's Missionary Movement, or- heart, Robert A. Hume, of India, tes- ganized only four years ago. Mes- tified as an eye-witness to women's sages and gifts were received from work on the field, all the hours of lands that one hundred years ago sat drudgery by missionaries, and of keen in great darkness.

cutting sacrifice at home by supporters The evening closed with a masterly of missionaries, were aglow with the address by Dr. Thompson, expressing holy light of the Master, for whose the tribute of the world-wide affection

INTEREST IN

and honor in which the Board is in- the final message of the centennial the creasingly held. The closing session truth, that all else must be made subon Friday morning was a humble ap- ordinate to the great spiritual realities, proach to the Source of all power and which find their sum and substance in love, without whom the American Jesus, the Christ. Board would be helpless. After a few more messages from the field, the With the benediction, the gavel fell new missionaries were presented, and for the last time on the first century these with others about to sail, re- of a great work. The people dispersed ceived that impressive farewell which as if loath to leave. For a moment the is one of the most solemn events in American Board had stood between the Board's work. Nerves tingled two epochs, but only a moment, the and muscles twitched, and many a one glided into the other, and the task throat gulped as the keen, youthful, moves on to its inevitable victory, consecrated missionaries stept before when the kingdoms of the world shall the vast audience, and declared their have become the kingdom of our Lord simple message and their sure call to and Savior, Jesus Christ. For the go forth for Christ. President Fitch, American Board and all its host of of Andover Seminary, led the hosts in devoted adherents it shall be true, a service of intercession and consecration, and if any had been doubtful be- They shall work for an age at a sitting, fore, of Andover's new environment, And never get tired at all; they heard an exaltation of Jesus as And only the Master shall praise us, the living Christ of God, softening to And only the Master shall blame; every will, and satisfying to every And no one shall work for money, Christ-like conscience. Dr. George A. And no one shall work for fame; Gordon closed the service, leaving as But each for the joy of the working, And each to his separate star, Shall draw the thing as he sees it For the God of things as they are.

COMPOUND INTEREST IN MISSIONS When asked to contribute toward make a dollar given to Him grow as the building up of the Kingdom of rapidly by the laws of grace as it God, one may say; "I know that the does by the laws of trade?" The gifts for the building of the taber- most helpful bequest ever given to nacle come within the reach of the the Christian Church was the widow's poorest, but I am so poor that really mite; and why? Because it was my offering can be of no value what- coined in the mint of self-sacrifice, ever." Some time ago, says The Mis- because Christ stamped it with a spesionary, a business man calculated cial benediction; and, while nations the increase of a dollar at compound have called in bank-notes and coin by interest for 240 years. He found the billion, this mite is still in circuthat it amounted to more than 2,500,- lation, and its influence is being felt 000 dollars; and then he asked the to-day by every member of the significant question ; "Can not God Church of God.

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY *

BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of tne American Board, 1878.

The great prayer of our Lord has, But I am convinced that a perfect as its burden, the fellowship and union oneness of spirit among God's people of His people. That was a most -an uninterrupted interchange of solemn occasion when, after the fare- loving sentiments and a full tide of well feast in the upper room, He Christlike sympathy and fellowshiplifted up His hands toward heaven and will not be long in creating for itself prayed for the apostolic company. an outward manifestation, perfectly Their pride had brought dissension, corresponding to itself, which will and His heart yearned that they might mean nothing less than organized be endued with the spirit of peace union of life and of activity. Denomand of harmony. From that little inationalism, or sectarianism, is not scene His eyes reached out in prophetic only (as Beecher said), temperavision to a future Church tom by dis- mental; it is also and preeminently an sension, and His prayer ascended to accidental heritage of the past, which the Father, "that they all may be one. enters much less into the heart of our Even as Thou, Father, art in me and life than we are wont to think. As I in Thee, that they also may be in such, it is and must he a transient, us." ephemeral condition of things, for the cessation of which it is our daily duty 1. Thank God, at no time in these to pray and to work. Whatever of two thousand years has that divine pe- permanence may possibly belong to tition found so full an answer as denominationalism will not be found at present. Christian union is the inconsistent with organic unity of life strong conviction, the earnest prayer, and activity among God's people. the brightening hope and the growing achievement of Christendom. The In the solution of this problem, spirit of fellowship is everywhere rife; divergence in thought and doctrine while amity, comity, federation and will cease to be a hindrance. I beorganic union have become the watch- lieve that the day of creedal conwords of the Christian Church in all formity as a basis for united action lands. and felIowship is passing away; in- deed, has already passed away in Will our Lord's prayer for Christian some Christian communities. If two union ever be answered in outward brothers can not see eye to eye conuniformity as well as in oneness of cerning secondary or even primary spirit among all Christians? Shall we gospel truths, this is no reason why ever have one organized, outward they should not enter into the fellowbody of Christ as welI as a perfect ship of the life of their common Lord communion of soul and fellowship of and into united, loyal action for the spirit among all Christian people? It furtherance of His work. Creeds, is difficult to answer this query; for which have always divided Christian temperament and climate and ante- people, are receding into the backcedents have much to do, and will ground as a condition of fellowship. continue to have much to do, with the It is not because men are coming to differences in life and organization.

• A sermon preached at the International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs. think more alike, but because their rate names and ritual, such as the slight differences of opinion have a Methodist Protestant, United Breth- less dominant place in determining ren, and Congregationalists, have whether they shall be united in His looked forward to a larger fellowship kingdom. The ethical test, and, above worthy of the spirit of the times, and all, the test of kinship of spirit in like- are destined still more to partake of ness to Christ and loyalty to Him, are, the blessings which must flow upon a thank God, superseding the test of high tide of love into their communion.

creeds as human conditions of union. The union movements in England The day will come when Christians and Scotland and the crumbling of will be astonished that this and past denominational barriers in Japan and ages have exalted the intellectual test Korea and India, are indicative of the as the prime condition of fellowship world-wide sweep of this power of and of United effort in establishing God's spirit in bringing together His the Kingdom of Christ. people.

II. Look at some of the manifesta- The movement for the federation tions of this rapidly developing spirit of the church in America found ex- of union in the Christian world. We pression in the great conference held a are familiar with the "Lambeth few years ago in New York City-a Quadrilateral" of the Anglican bish- conference which represented thirty- ops, but some may not be so fa- five different denominations embracing miliar with the efforts of the Mel- fifty million people. This aims not at bourne conference of the Presbyte- organic union, but at a federation of rians and Anglicans in Australia to these varied Christian forces in man- reach accord through the discussion of ifold joint activity for the coming of these four propositions. It seems re- the Kingdom of God.

markable that the representatives of The large missionary conference at these two bodies could, through dis- Shanghai wound up its historic gath- cussion and prayer, come to such ering by resolutions which were pre- mutual understanding that even the pared by their Committee on Comity question of the historic episcopate and Federation, and which tend to largely melted away as a barrier be- bring together the workers in that tween them. vast land, and to coordinate their In Canada three denominations have forces into greater effectiveness so as been seriously considering the problem to achieve larger results than in the of uniting together in Christian fel- past.

lowship and in organic union. The In India this spirit of amity has same overflow of love has begun to made wonderful progress. All the wash away denominational embank- various Presbyterian bodies of that ments in the United States. Not only land have united into one organiza- are the discordant and conflicting tion. That is certainly a notable bodies of one common name, such as achievement, when we remember that the Presbyterian, singing the dox- they represent different nationalities, ology over the graves of their former and historically found their birth in divisions and over their reunion in bitter sectional differences, and have Christ; denominations also of sepa- adhered to separate confessions of

faith. It is a great triumph to have Lutherans are also reaching ·after a overcome these divergences and to Pan-Lutheran scheme of union for have laid aside their long-standing India. It is a noble ambition, as jealousies in order to unite into one difficult as it is glorious. But I fear harmonious and well-organized force that they lay too much emphasis upon in the service of the Lord in India. creedal acceptance. and intellectual as- This organic union achieved by the sent; and this will make their path- churches of six missions of South way of comity and union a very nar- India and Ceylon is of deep historical row and stony one, and their progress interest, because it will stand, I be- toward fellowship will consequently lieve, as a landmark in the progress be slow.

of the Kingdom of God. The The day has come when, for the churches which combined to form this furtherance and highest development "United Church of South India" be- of these plans of union, we shall place longed to the United Free Church of the emphasis which our Lord Him- Scotland, to the Dutch Reformed self placed upon the idea of the King- Church of America, to the Inde- dom of God as distinct from the pendents of England, and to the Con- Church of God. We have over- gregationalists of America; and its exalted, because we have extensively consummation reveals a very im- emphasized the Church. Christ came portant step in the progress of organic to establish a kingdom, and He de- union. It is the first time, I believe, voted Himself absolutely to the fur- that several separate Christian denom- therance of the cause of that kingdom.

inations have thrown down the bar- He only twice uses the word Church riers and have come into closest fel- in the gospel. And when Christians lowship for Christian life and work. in heathen lands shall make the This union adopted a short but strong churchly conception entirely subor- evangelical confession and absorbed dinate to the conception of the king- some of the vital points of the politics dom, then shall they cease to attach of the bodies which have entered into exclusive importance to anyone form it; and it represents a total commu- of church organization, knowing that nity of one hundred and forty thou- God has used many forms, and with sand Christian souls. And I believe equal success, in the coming of His that in the near future other Christian eternal kingdom of righteousness upon denominations will join us in this earth.

God-directed union. It is an interesting and suggestive It is cheering to note the appeal of fact that much of the activity of English Baptist brethren in North Christ and of His spirit in the world India at their triennial conference for to-day, through many such organiza- more fellowship and cooperation tions as the Young Men's Christian among the many Christian bodies in Association and Young Women's India. Such a spirit can not fail to Christian Association and Christian open the way for at least a partial Endeavor, is outside the domain of realization of union in the near future any ecclesiastical or denominational among contiguous missions in North organization. Chancellor Stephens re- India. ferred to this thought when he asked,

19IO] THE OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN

"How shall this great work be boleths of the West. We are so apt to achieved? How shall the robust faith identify Christianity with these antique of individualism be harnessed with the chromatic expressions of it. But if concord of corporate solidarity? There our cause is to triumph in the great is but one solution of the problem. Eastern lands to-day, and if we are That solution is to be found in the to overcome those mighty faiths of subordination of the visible Church to the East which confront us with an the invisible Church which God's undivided power and a bold front such spirit creates in the hearts of His as our faith never met before, we children. The life of the spirit must must learn to bury our petty differbe exalted to the supreme place." ences and to come together in the spirit and in the power of Christ, and We should forget the statement of to present unto them a harmonious Canon Hensley Henson that, "Denom- Church, glorying in our common Lord inationalism as a principle is stricken and Master. for death." It may accomplish much in the future; but the era of its use- It is much more easy to forget and fulness has largely passed, and it must to dispense with our divisions on misgive way to the broader and the higher sion fields than it is in Christian idea of the universal Kingdom of God. lands. There we have not to Over- come the sectarian pride and the bitter III. The call of our Lord comes to- jealousies which enter into the problem day with tenfold more power to mis- in Western lands. Here denominasionaries than to their brethren in the tions mean much in our Christian home land that they may close up life; they represent definite past strugtheir divided ranks and unite more gles and achievements in thought, life compactly their forces for the con- and progress. Not a few of them que5"t of the world in Jesus' name and mean to their followers victory Over through his spirit. For, in the first bigotry and persecution in the far-off place, the ecclesiastical divisions of past. But on mission soil, especially the West do not belong in any sense where the masses are the followers of to the East, and should not have been non-Christian faiths, nothing can have transferred to those far-off lands any significance of any special blesswhich care nothing for, and can in no ing and power but the pure unadulway profit by, these crystallized results terated gospel of our blest Lord. of the historical conflicts of our faith These denominational names are conin the West. It is a pity, if not a fusing. How much easier would it shame, to introduce or to perpetuate be, if, from the first, missionaries of our sects among peoples who have no the cross had buried their differences interest in them, have nothing of spe- and had adequately emphasized their cial value to learn from them, and oneness in Christ and revealed before have a great deal to lose in adopting the people their unity in purpose, in them. Even here these denomina- life and in all the manifestations of tional differences are an anachronism; faith and of Christian activity. How there they are an impertinence and a easy even now for missionaries to great hindrance to our cause. disencumber our faith from its West- ern excrescences. On the other hand, It is true that we find it difficult to separate our faith from these shib-

every day and year and generation of ary conference in Bombay: "Gentle- the perpetuation of these divisions in men," he said, "we do not ask for the East, not only reveals our in- your adjectival Christianity. All that competence as leaders in the work of we want is the substantive thing."

the Lord, but is also a testimony to the Our little missions, scattered here folly which is prepared to sacrifice the and there, with their few poor Chris- eternal blessings and glories of our tians, overwhelmed with a sense of faith to the local, transient and un- their weakness as they are surrounded meaning rivalry of the past. Every by the proud and mighty forces of day that passes without seeing this other faiths, find in the situation every work of union accompHshed by the element of discouragement. They missionaries is a day which binds more need the inspiration of numbers; they tightly our fetters to a discordant past need a broader horizon of fellowship; and to the controversies of a type of they need the cheer and courage which Christianity which has either passed come from a consciousness of their away or is rapidly disappearing. tangible union and communion with It is a great opportunity to reveal, many thousands of their brethren all in the presence of the heathen com- over the land. At present there is munity, the unity of our faith in our not one in ten of our native Christians common Lord. In India Hinduism who knows practically anything about stands for disunion. In it the powers other Christian communities than his of disintegration and of bitter jealousy own. Even mission agents have such and hostility act mightily. On the peculiar ideas about other Christian other hand, Christianity stands for communities than their own, and other love, fellowship and communion in missions than those in which they were the Lord. How much importance a nurtured, that it might be well if they new emphasis upon this aspect of our did not know them at all. Our Chris- union must have to those people who tians in India, China and other mis- are looking to our faith in order to sion lands, eminently and urgently see whether it is worth their while! need the strength and inspiration that Our Lord in his great prayer definite- will come to their hearts through the ly proclaimed that this was and ever establishment of a union-a close, per- must be the great witnessing fact to sistent, demonstrative union between His own divinity, when all His peo- them and other Christians.

ple shall stand together in the unity Nor must we forget the sad fact of faith and of life as a testimony to that when our sects are transferred to the world. the East our converts become fourfold Moreover, the weak and isolated more narrow and bigoted than our- condition of many mission churches selves and run most pitiably into the in those mighty lands of heathendom exclusiveness of bitter prejudice and is a loud cry unto the Church to caste jealousy.

bring together its scattered forces for The broadening sense of national- strength and inspiration to all con- ism, which is now creating such a stir cerned. in Eastern lands, politically, carries I shall never forget the appeal of its own suggestion of a broadening Kali Charn Bonneyee to the mission- Christian fellowship, and (shall I also

OUTLOOK FOR CHRISTIAN UNITY

add?) a national Christian Church for God be the last to abide in its divided every country. We have a noble in- and weak isolation?

spiration to it in the National Mis- IV. The benefits which will accrue sionary Society of India, which may from such a union of God's people are God bless. It is a society which is many. I have already spoken of the country-wide in its ambition and which inspiration which it will bring to our embraces all Protestant Christian mission Christians, and of the breadth communities of India within its scope of sympathy which it will create and of action. These movements furnish cultivate within them, as they think an invitation to us to link, as far as of themselves no longer as separate possible, our communities together units, but as members of a great and into a mighty chain of redeeming a growing body with which they are power in those lands. They call us to connected not only by spiritual af- make our cause national in spirit and finity, but also by a definite organiza- organized union, as well as in the out- tion and joint activity. I ought, also, reach of its ambitions and efforts for to add that many of the best Chris- the salvation of men. tians of the East are growing impa- Interdenominational and extra-de- tient with these Western divisions.

nominational and extra-ecclesiastical (See K. C. Bannerga. See sentiments Christian movements are multiplying of Indian delegates at Madras.) their forces and reaching out their It will also add to the efficiency of hands in redeeming influence allover our native agency. We know of the the world. I think that there is no discouraging narrowness of most of more significant and commanding fact the men and women who form our in the Christian world to-day than the mission agency. Some of us have rapidly multiplying distinctly Chris- seen how a visit by one of these to tian agencies which have no connec- another mission has instantly broad- tion with, and owe no allegiance to, ened his sympathies, and how a few any denomination, and which glory in pastors from an isolated corner in the broad, healthy spirit of a universal India, after a visit as delegates to faith. a newly-formed ecclesiastical union While these splendid organizations which met in an adjoining mission, re- are locking their hands of usefulness turned to their homes and churches in united, organized work throughout with a new glow of enthusiasm and a many lands, why should our petty new sense of the greatness of the divisions of the Church of God stand cause which they represent and of the in helpless, impotent isolation and coming of the mighty Kingdom of think that thereby they are represent- God of which they are but one small ing the highest spirit of our age and part, and yet a living part.

responding to God's call. of this This movement also must bring twentieth century to His own people? conviction to the non-Christians of the Verily, this is an age in which all power of the Kingdom of God upon forces are perfecting their organiza- earth. This union of Christendom, tions for cooperation, mutual support and, on a smaller scale, the union of and highest efficiency. And among our Christian churches in India, in all these agencies shall the Church of China, in Japan, and in Africa, is to

become in the near future the most quicken the pace of the mission church potent testimony to the divinity of our in its progress toward a national and Lord and of His faith in the presence a universal consciousness. This tendof these millions of non-Christian peo- ency is manifest to-day; but it needs ple. Remember, once more, our to be accelerated so that it may Lord's prayer to the Father, "that they speedily come to a consciousness of its all may be one; even as thou, Father, world-wide destiny, when the prayers, art in me, and I in Thee, that they the love and the sympathy of the may also be in us; that the world may united Church of God will enfold believe that Thou didst send Me." every hamlet and every soul in all This will and must be the highest re- lands. sult of the union of God's Church in mission territory, even the conviction Finally, the benefits which must acand the conversion of the millions of crue from this movement will reflect heathendom through the testimony of in power upon these home churches of the Church, by its united life and the Far West which have established common love, to the divinity of our and support the foreign missions. We Lord and to the uniqueness of His have already seen that our Christian saving work on earth. Oh, the over- brethren in the West are, in a very whelming strength of this united tes- marked way, drawing together; the timony! old barriers are being burned away one by one, and the denominational There is nothing surer than that in ruts are being filled in gradually. But this, as in all other matters, union there are a thousand vested intermeans strength and economy- ests, outstanding prejudices and petty strength in working out our great jealousies, which make for divisions purposes, and economy of men and and which render the powers of remoney in the execution of this work. pulsion still greater than those of at- Weare familiar with the lamentable traction in the home lands. But on waste in our financial and missionary the mission field it is not so. We are resources, as, in our small and isolated free, to some extent, from the conways, we strive to carryon the work straint of those dividing influences. which is so dear to our hearts. In the We have a God-given freedom and training of our agency, and in the em- opportunity which arise from our reployment of the same, in our broader moteness from those fields of seceducational work and in many other tarian conflict and prejudice. Both ways, comity and cooperation would the novelty of our situation arid the mean economy of strength and a re- grand incitement to launch out into serve of power for other departments the deep of spiritual union and comof work. Conservation of energy and munion furnish us with the great opthe wisest administration of God's portunity of our life. It invites us, pence in His missionary cause is in- in a very marked way, to push .fortimately connected with a growing ward these movements for Christian union of God's people and a corning union not only for the sake of mistogether of his churches in all mis- sions but also for the sake of the sion lands. mother Church in the West. For, among the great blessings that the This movement will, moreover,

19IOl CHRISTIANITY AND

mission Church of the East is to con- than that of promulgating the great fer upon the Church of the West, message of Christian fellowship and none will be greater, in my estimation, comity, and especially of the urgent than that of leadership and example in need of its exemplification upon misthe province of Christian federation, sion territory. comity and union. It will be a very sad thing for the Church of the East May the spirit of fellowship and if it does not present to the Church of communion draw together the hearts the West the inspiration of its exam- of all who are here attending this misple in the promotion of this spirit and sion union and unite the sentiments in furnishing this answer to Christ's and purposes of all the missions and great prayer, "that they all may be of all the churches here represented. one." I might add here that the home Our Lord still looks down from churches will expect this from us. I heaven above upon his beloved am glad to say that the missionaries in Church here below, and he yearns for South India received every encourage- it with an unspeakably tender pasment from the home society and sion, still praying and still working churches to form their recent union. in the hearts of His own that all may And their benediction is upon them. be one and that the world, seeing their oneness, may know that He came My conviction is that every mis- from the Father and may accept Him sionary should ally himself with the as their Savior. It is our privilege to forces that make for union among rededicate our soul, and all that we Christian denominations in the home have to bring about an answer to that land, and should reveal to the home greatest and most impassioned prayer Church the great evil of sectarianism of our Lord in order that this whole and disunion on the foreign field. The human race may soon know Him and missionary has a duty and function love Him and acknowledge Him as while on furlough no more important their Lord and Savior.

CHRISTIANITY AND MISSIONS To ignore the missionary command and everlasting missionary injunction. of the Bible is to reduce the whole -R. F. HORTON. book to an absurdity. It is not that here and there are missionary texts, Christianity, I say, was missionary injunctions or suggestions, and that a from the start. That is the very idea careful student might painfully ex- of the thing; that is the genius of the tract from certain proof-texts a de- machine. It wasn't made to run on fen~e of missionary effort; but it is any narrow gage. You will need a that the whole Book is a clear, ringing broad-gage track for it to run 011.- J. A. BROADUS.

DEVOTEES ROLLING TO THE

ACRES OF MEN IN INDIA BY JOHN J. BANNINGA, PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA No country can boast of greater most important festival III all the gatherings than those of the religious Madras Presidency. festivals of India. Her sons and daughters delight in pilgrimages to the The origin of this festival, accordsacred shrines and rivers to receive ing to the Hindu sacred books, i.. as the blessings of their gods. To the follows: Brahma, fearing the destrucbanks of the Ganges, Mohammedans tion of his creation in the Pralaya and Hindus come in multitudes num- (great flood), prayed the god (Parabering millions. At Puri, where the masiva ) to preserve the creation. Siva old Juggernaut festivals once were granted the request by ordering held, the annual gatherings number Brahma to place Srishti Bhijum (the hundreds of thousands. All through seed of creation) in a Kumbham South India there are temples whose (pot) with nectar and the essence of regular festivals attract from fifty to all the sacred rivers of the world. . He two hundred thousand people. But ordered pooja (prayers) to be said the Mahamakham festival at Kumbac for the same and then placed it on konam, occurring once in twelve years, Mount Meru. In the great flood when the full moon and Jupiter are in everything else disappeared, but the conjunction the "house" or con- Kumbham floated off and finally stellation of Leo, is the largest and grounded at the place now called after it, Kumbakonam. After the

OF MEN IN INDIA 90S

flood, Siva was wandering over the or more miles between the two places, earth, disguised as a hunter, when he had suddenly found themselves in a happened to see this earthen pot and strange place among strange people. shot at it with his bow and arrow. The pot was broken, so that the holy For a week before the great day of water burst forth and overflowed a the festival crowds pour into Kumspace one Yoj an (several miles) in circumference. A HINDU "nOLY MAN"

Siva then made a lingam of sand He stand. at the left and has sacred ashes on and nectar, and afterward became his forehead, wears sacred beads around his neck, merged in the lingam, under which and his hair and body are filthy with dirt. He form he is now commonly worshiped. carries peacock-feathers and gong, and beside him With this lingam he closed the breach are leopard~5kin incense-burner and jar for alms. in the vessel, but the water that had A salmon-colored umbrella protects them from the overflowed formed the tank, or pond, which is now the sacred bathing-place SU11. during this great festival. It is said in the Puranas that this Mahamakham bakonam on foot, in bullock-carts, and tank contains as much sacredness as by raiL The South India Railway has all the nine holy rivers of India, and, built special sidings and runs dozens of therefore, to bathe in its water is extra trains, since their ordinary equivalent to visiting all the sacred rolling-stock has proved to be quite rivers of this land. By bathing in this insufficient, and hundreds of cattletank in the month Makham (Sanskirit cars are used to transport the people. for Masi) , great merit is laid up, On the day before the height of a rewhich is counted to one's credit in the cent festival 150,000 people were rebirths that follow this life, and some brought there on fifty-six special even say that it gives freedom from trains, a remarkable record for a sinall rebirths, thus allowing the devotee gle-track railway. The street from to enter at once into the delights of the railway station to the tank was Moksha (heaven). filled with people. Bathing had be- Another tradition asserts that the waters in Kumbakonam are miraculously connected with the Ganges River by a subterranean channel. In support of this tradition they cite the story of a king who was bathing with his wife and thousands of others in the Ganges when the king and queen suddenly disappeared. It was not known till long afterward what had happened to them, but finally they returned to their own country with the wonderful story of how they had been carried by an underground stream to Kumbakonam, and, in spite of the thousand

gun early in the morning of the great taking boxes" than they would shout day, and streams of people were going "Potografers," and all would give us and coming all the time. Some were a clear path.

eagerly pressing forward to reach the After watching the mass of human- tank; others, dripping wet, with the ity for a while, groups and individuals sacred ashes still fresh on forehead attracted our attention. Along the and breast, were returning with a edge of the tank men and women could look of contentment on their faces be seen performing pooja. A young that spoke volumes for their religious man took from his head a carefully- zeal. tied bundle, cleared a small space on On approaching the tank through the steps that led down to the water, the throngs, we were first imprest by untied the bundle and placed in proper the noise of 200,000 people, within a order the various articles to be used in quarter of a square mile, all talking his ceremonies. A coconut was broken and shouting at once. Then, as we into two pieces and the milk poured out neared the tank, the foul odor arising as a libation. The two halves were then from the water forced itself upon our placed about a foot apart and between attention. But above these two, as we them were placed betel-leaves, limes, gained a vantage-ground, the crowd flowers and other things pleasing to of people caused us to forget all else. Siva. A piece of camphor was laid Myriads of people everywhere-in the on the leaves and lighted with a match, water, along the streets, in the shrines and while the camphor burned the -thousands upon thousands, from the worshiper turned to each point of the lowest beggar to the greatest Brah- compass, said his prayers, and made man, all were there. The most ig- various signs and genuflections. Then, norant coolie and the highest product gathering up the articles used, he of India's universities, the fanatical threw them as far as he could into Sanyasi and the shrewd merchant, the the tank. (When another worshiper cringing outcast and the lordly twice- was hit on the head by a lime, as some- born Brahman, all mingled in the times happened, his devotions were in- great crowds and each added his drop terrupted for the moment while he to that sea of humanity. seemed to be muttering something un- One of the most interesting sights der his breath.) of the festival was the groups of Having thus said his prayers, the Brahmans forming a cordon around worshiper went down into the water, the women of their families, so that black as ink, and filthy as could be, the latter might not come into con- and, after "ducking" several times, tact with less-sacred mortals after made a circuit of the whole tank, in their bath, and thus become defiled order that he might come into con- again. It was with difficulty that we tact with all parts of its sacredness.

made our way through the crowd, but How anyone could bathe in such a white face is stilI respected in South water-yes, and drink it-is beyond India, and we were given the right European conception, yet all the filth of way whenever we were noticed. and contagion lurking in the water did Cameras, too, acted as talismans, for not deter these thousands from their no sooner would they see our "picture- religious exercises. Even educated

OF MEN IN INDIA

men performed these ceremonies, and borne on the shoulders of men. The we were struck dumb with amazement covering of the palanquin was richly suddenly to hear one of these almost embroidered in gold. On each side of naked, ash-besmeared devotees begin his holiness walked men with magspeaking to us in perfect English. The nificent umbrellas to protect him from same gentleman who to-day took part the sun. Around his neck was a in the ritual of his forefathers would, golden garland, and his ears and no doubt, to-morrow deliver a learned fingers were heavily jeweled. At his HINDU DEVOTEES MAKING A CIRCUIT OF THE SACIlED TANK AT THE GREAT KUMBAKONAM [.'E STlVAL, SOUTH INDIA lecture 0 11 modern science, or plead a approach the people, young and old, case before some high court. The "salaamed," raising their hands high anomaly of India's educated sons, at above their heads. once devout adherents of their religion and well versed in modern The procession finally haIted at one knowledge, passes all understanding. corner of the tank, where the gods were placed in a temporary pavilion. The festival came to its height at Then one by one the tridents, or symnoon of the full-moon day. At that bols, of the gods were taken down to hour the gods were brought from the the water and immersed, and each such temples, and paraded around the act was hailed by the people with a streets. The procession of the idols great shout. That was the most was led by the head of the religious auspicious moment for bathing, and as bodies of Kumbakonam. This gentle- soon as a trident was immersed a great man was of middle age, clad in silks shout went up, the crowds clapped and jewels from his waist down, and their hands, and then the multitude in was seated in a magnificent palanquin the water all "ducked" at the same

time and threw handfuls of water "Holy" men they are called, unholy into the air as tho a thousand foun- they are, disfigured in body and tains had suddenly burst forth. One warped in mind, too lazy to work and end of the large tank was completely going from festival to festival begging filled with people as close together as alms from the pilgrims. Their bodies they could stand, while ·thousands were covered with filth, but they were more lined the steps that ran all along too busy gathering alms to take a its sides. The tank is about 1,000 bath even in the holy waters of the feet long and 500 feet wide, and .at tank. least one-quarter of that area was packed with standing men and women. At this festival, the East and the Thousands of them were jewel1ess West meet, altho it is only in external Brahman widows clad in white, with things and by way of contrast. The shaven heads in token of their widow- West, represented by the British Govhood. Even they hoped for some ernment, is present in its officials, who blessing from this sacred bath. After had charg,e of the arrangements for the ceremony had been performed for the festival. The Government proeach of the twelve gods, these were vides a bureau where lost children may taken back to the temples and the peo- be reclaimed, and through its sanitary ple gradually dispersed. officers tries to make the tank as free from pollution as possible by putting Along the roadside sat hundreds of into its holy water fifty barrels of beggars, each exhibiting some real or chlorid of lime each morning, and pretended deformity or disease in the English railway officials make it hopes of receiving alms from the possible for a single-line railway to passers-by. Gifts were generous, for handle 300,000 persons without accievery charity bestowed earns so much dent or mishap in five days. But the merit to counterbalance the load of pilgrim dripping from his bath in the demerits a man lays up through his heaven-giving waters is careful not to sin. Some of the beggars were lepers, be defiled by the touch of the casteless others had deformed or distorted European. Thankful he is for the limbs. Some were covered with red convenience and safety which the paint to resemble wounds. Many Westerners' presence assures, but his were buried in the earth, some were gratitude does not remove the barriers under large stones, while every other of caste and religion that still separate kind of abnormity was called into play the two. These people are seeking to extort gifts. Many fakirs were forgiveness of sin. "Shall we whose there with their idols, peacock-feath- souls are lighted with wisdom from on ers, sacred beads and ashes, tiger- high, shall we to these benighted, the skins, and salmon-colored robes. Light of Life deny?"

GROWING SELF·CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE

CHURCH REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.O.

The growth of the native Church in age when he must decide certain things intelligence, stability and faith is at for himself, and this feeling is inten- once the greatest joy and the greatest sified in the relations of missionaries anxiety of modern missionary work. from the West to the native Chris- The Church is the fruition of the hopes tians of the East.

and toils and prayers of missionaries All the more should we be on guard and their supporters in home lands. against disappointment and wounded With the Apostle John we can say that pride. We must recognize the fact we "have no greater joy than to hear that the native Church has rights that 'our' children walk in truth." which we ourselves claimed in earlier But with the development of these days, rights which are inseparable churches came new problems that are from those truths which we have long more difficult than any which we have sought to inculcate. We know that the yet had to face. We are dealing not knowledge of the gospel awakens new with men of our own race and speech life. Why should we be surprized that whose customs and ways of thinking this knowledge is doing in Asia what we understand, but with men of other it is our boast that it did in Europe, blood and different points of view, and why should we be afraid of the men whose hereditary influences are spirit which we ourselves have in- far removed from ours and whose voked? It is only people of spirit who minds we, as foreigners, can not easily are worth anything. When the rights comprehend. They are not interested and dignities of the mission or the in some of the theological discussions Board appear to be jeopardized, let us which have long engrossed the atten- not harbor a sense of injury or feel tion of the Western world. They find that we must resent what we conceive some of our methods unsatisfactory to to be an infringement of our preroga- them. They wish to determine their tives. It is better to go to the other own forms of government, to write extreme and say that we have no their own creeds, and to accept the ad- rights in Asia, except the right of vice of alien missionaries only so far serving our brethren there.

as it commends itself to their judg- Two phases have long been current ment. in missionary literature and corre- It is inevitable in these circum- spondence which illustrate the diffi- stances that differences should arise culty of the situation. They are and that the native churches should do "native agents" and "native helpers."

some things which appear to us to be "Agents and helpers" of whom? Mis- unwise and perhaps injurious. It is a sionaries, of course. Precisely; and new experience for the white man, who yet these men belong to proud and has been accustomed to feel that he sensitive races and are not infrequently represents superior intelligence, to find our equals. We have now 'come to the himself shouldered aside by men whom point in Japan, China and India, and he has long regarded as his inferiors. we are rapidly approaching it in some It is usually hard for a parent to other countries, where we should not realize that his son has come to an only abandon this terminology, but the

whole attitude of mind of which it is not expecting or permitting him to the expression. receive the support of the native churches. We are not expected to It is a grave question whether our maintain the native Church to the end, whole missionary policy is not too but only to assist it in getting started. largely centered upon the Board and the missionary, rather than upon the Making all due allowance for these native Church. We have theorized considerations, the general fact reabout the interests of the Church, but mains that our policy in its practical we have usually acted upon the sup- operation has not sufficiently taken position that our own interests were into account the development of the paramount. Weare in constant cor- native Church and the recognition of respondence and contact with mis- its rights and privileges. We have sionaries; but, save for an occasional built up missions, emphasized their secretarial visit, we have no opportu- authority and dignity, and kept them nity to come into touch with native separate from the native Church, un- Christians. Weare in danger of til, in some regions at least, the misbeing ignorant of their points of view sion has become such an independent and states of mind. When a Board centralized body, so entrenched in its makes out its annual appropriations, it station compounds and with all power first sets aside everything required for so absolutely in its hands, that the the support of the missionary himself native Church feels helpless and irri- -his salary, house rent, furlough, tated in its presence. The larger rechildren's allowance, etc. What is enforcements we send, the greater the left goes to the native and current danger becomes. Many missionaries work. That which we have done feel this so keenly that they urge the financially, we have done in every- abandonment of the policy of segrething. gating missionaries on compounds and favor distributing them in small To a certain extent this is not only groups, and even individual families, right but necessary. The missionary so that they will live among the is "one sent" from a distant land. He people and identify themselves with is living far from his natural environ- them. This is the German policy, and ment and in such circumstances that it has strong advocates among mishe must be wholly supported from sionaries of other nationalities. The home. We can not send men into the Irish and Scotch missions in Manheart of Asia and Africa and subject churia follow this course, scattering them to uncertainties as to their main- their missionaries over many places tenance and position. The native is instead of concentrating them in a in his natural environment. He sup- few. We have some stations of this ported himself before the missionary kind, and indeed some whole missions came and his ability to stay is inde- whose families are few and scattered pendent of the missionary. We can enough in all conscience. But our not, therefore, place the missionary general policy is one of concentration and the native minister on the same in strong stations, and the small ones plane from the viewpoint of our finan- usually call pretty vigorously for recial responsibility. We must maintain enforcements. Full discussion of this the missionary in full to the very end,

I9 IO] GROWING SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS OF NATIVE

question would take me too far afield phasized conferences with native just now. There are two sides to it, leaders and tried to get into touch and on the whole I favor our present with them. I am not so ignorant of policy of well-equipped stations. But the Asiatic mind as to imagine that I such stations should be on their guard wholly succeeded. No man can run against the danger of a separative, ex- out from America for a visit in the clusive spirit, and it should not be as- Orient, a man who does not undersumed that efficiency necessarily in- stand the language and who has not creases in proportion to numbers. The lived among the people, and by machinery of large stations is apt to any number of conferences conductbecome complicated and to require ed through an interpreter familiarize time, so that doubling a station force himself with the native point of view. seldom doubles the work. Except Men who lived in Asia a lifetime conwhere there are higher educational in- fess that there is still much that is institutions, four families are a better scrutable to them. Still, by asking station staff than eight. Let the other questions of representative Christians four, if they can be sent, man another in many different fields, and also by station. asking questions of experienced mis- sionaries, and thus getting the benefit The reasons for vesting financial of the knowledge of those who are in power in the missions, as far as for- a better position to judge, one can eign funds are concerned, are strong; hardly fail to get some idea of the but the time has come when the pres- Asiatic attitude. It is significant that byteries on the foreign field ought to in all my conferences with native be given a larger cooperative share in Christians in various parts of Japan supervising evangelistic work, and in and China during this visit, and in the some places full responsibility for ex- same countries, and also in Siam, pending the funds which they raise. Laos, India, the Philippines and Syria One reason why our presbyteries in during my former visit, I found submany fields are not showing that fidel- stantially the same state of mind; and ity and aggressiveness which we desire conversations with hundreds of misis because they have practically no sionaries of our own and other boards power. They are overshadowed by have pointed to the same conclusion. the mission. All questions affecting In New York we are constantly corthe work are decided by the mission- responding with missionaries scattered aries within the close preserve of the all over the world, and in the course mIssIon. The native pastors and of years and in many thousands cf letelders feel that they have no voice in ters certain facts and opinions become the real conduct of affairs, and there- clearly apparent. These confirm the fore they have little sense of respon- impressions gained on the field. sibility for it. Sometimes they acquiesce indifferently in this situation and This general feeling naturally exists become negligent; sometimes they ac- in varying degrees of intensity. Somequiesce under necessity and become times it is strong, sometimes weak; irritated. In either case, the result is and in some places, notably Korea, it unfortunate. is as yet hardly observable, for rea- sons to which I refer elsewhere. But During my tour of Asia, I em-

taking a wide view of the situation in in Shanghai. They evidently con- Asia, as I have had opportunity to sidered the question the burning one, study it on two different journeys and they discust it nearly all day.

eight years apart, in many different Afterward we took it up in the mis- countries and in fifteen years of corre- sionaries' conference. There, too, its spondence as a secretary, it seems to gravity was fully recognized. The me indisputable that the time has al- missionaries faced it squarely and han- ready come in somc placcs, and is dled it with courage and wisdom. The swiftly coming in others, when the result was the unanimous adoption of native Church is reaching self-con- the following paper: sciousness' when it is restive under the Careful consideration was given to the domination of the foreigner, and when questions which v"ere raised by the Chinese it is desirous of managing more fully leaders in their conference Saturday. We its own affairs. In Japan, the Church cordially agree with our Chinese brethren, is determined to do this at all hazards, and indeed we had already exprest the even tho it has to lose aU foreign as- opinion that the time has come in some of sistance whatever. The Church of the missions, and that it is rapidly coming in others, when the Presbyteries shOUld be Christ is willing to have foreign mis- given a larger share of privilege and resionaries and foreign aid only on con- sponsibility in the conduct and support of dition of cooperation as the Church evangehstic work, the selection of Chinese defines cooperation. evangelists, etc., than now exists in many places. In China, the same state of feeling We also believe that it would be wise to is rapidly developing, tho the Chinese give the Presbytery or Synod concerned feel more strongly the need of finan- some representation on the field board of cial assistance from abroad. Twice in managers of theological seminaries, which North China movements have arisen are most vitally related to the evangelistic for the formation of an independent work in the training of pastors and evange- lists.

Chinese- Church; and the second We recognize that there are many details movement, a recent one, would prob- which will have to be worked out with care, ably have succeeded if it had been un- and that conditions differ in various misder more effective leadership and if sions. We therefore content ourselves now the difficulty of financing such a with this general expression of opinion, and we earnestly commend the whole subject to Church without outside aid had not the earnest consideration of our respective been so serious. I asked the Chinese missions at their next annual meetings.

in our Peking conference why they When these resolutions were made were not satisfied with the Church known to the Chinese, they exprest un- which they already have, and which bounded relief and gratification. They we are cordially willing to turn over appeared to feel that if this policy to them as fast as they are able to as- were ratified by the missions and be- sume responsibility for it. The reply came practically operative, the conse- was to the effect that the Chinese do quences would be beneficial in the not feel that the present Church is highest degree. Some fear was pri- Chinese; they regard it as the for- vately exprest that they read into the eigners' Church. resolutions more than was intended; The same feeling developed in the but as I left copies were being trans- large conference with Chinese leaders lated into Chinese so that the exact

OCCOM

wording could be in their hands. The churches of Asia in leading strings, subject is too large and involves too and we ought not to do so. We must many ramifications to be adequate- trust them and help to put them upon ly treated in this article. I can only their feet. raise the question now in this tentative way, and express the earnest hope We ought to face these new questhat the boards will study further and tions of relationship, not simply becarefully into the whole subject and cause they are forced upon us, but behold themselves in readiness to admit cause we ourselves frankly recognize the native churches to such larger par- their justice. It would not be creditticipation in the supervision of the able to us to insist upon holding all work and even in the use of money power in our own hands until some for evangelistic work as the missions aggressive Church, like the Church of may deem practicable in their re- Christ in Japan, forces us to let go. spective fields. There will be some We ought to see these things ourrisks; but they can hardly be as for- selves. If we really desire a self-remidable as the risks of the present liant, indigenous Church, let us not be policy. Ve can not always keep the angry or frightened when signs of self-reliance appear.

SAMSON OCCOM, THE FAMOUS INDIAN PREACHER OF NEW. ENGLAND BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. Author of "Redemption of the Redmen," etc.

Samson Occom, the foremost Chris- records as "Widow Sarah Occom," tian Indian of New England, was one implying her husband's early demise, of the best-known and most eloquent was far above the average of Indian preachers of his day. Until the close women in industry, intellect and affecof the last century his story was but tion. She is said to have been a delittle known; but now, thanks to the scendant of the famous Mohegan exhaustive researches of Dr. W. De chief Uncas. Loss Love, we have a full account of his life and the times in which he Tho Sarah Occom eventually belived and worked.* came an earnest Christian and exer- cised a strong influence on the life and Occom was born in 1723 in a wig- character of her distinguished son, at wam in the Indian village of Mohegan, the time of his birth she and her ennot far from New London, Conn. tire family and tribe were heathen. His father, Joshua Ockham, Aucom In an old manuscript still preserved at or Mawcum, as the name is variously Dartmouth College, written by Occom spelled, seems to have been a man of at the age of forty-five, he quaintly some distinction in his tribe; while his gives these glimpses of his early life: mother, who soon figures in the "I was Born and brought up in * "See "Samson Occam and the Christian In· Heathenism till I was between sixteen dians of New England," by W. De Loss Love, and seventeen years of age, at a Place Ph.D., Pi1!frim Press, 1900. called Mohegan, in New London,

Conn., in New England. My Parents been obstinate in their Paganism; lived a wandering life, as did all the however, their obstinacy has not put Indians at Mohegan. They Chiefly an End unto our Endeavours." Depended upon Hunting, Fishing and Fowling for their living, and had no About the year 1740, however, when connection with the English, except the great revival under Whitefield was to Traffic with them in their small sweeping over the colonies, the whites trifles, and they strictly maintained redoubled their efforts for the Indians; their Heathenish ways, customs and and the Indians responded as never be- Religions. Neither did we cultivate fore. Among those early convicted of our Land nor keep any Sort of Crea- sin was young Occom, then in his tures, except Dogs, which we used in seventeenth year. After six months Hunting, and we Dwelt in Wig- of doubt and darkness, he finally acwams. . . . cepted Christ and resolved to devote his life to His service. So eager did "Once a Fortnight in ye Summer he now become to learn to read the Season a Minister from New London Word of God that he bought a primer used to come up and the Indians to at- and went from house to house begtend; not that they regarded the Chris- ging his white neighbors to give him tian' Religion, but they had Blankets a little instruction. given to them every Fall of the year, and for these things they would attend. As time went on his desire to serve And there was a Sort of a School Christ grew greater rather than less. Kept, when I was quite young, but I By dint of great perseverance he believe there never was one that ever learned to read a little in the Bible, Learnt to read anything. And when and he faithfully used every opportu- I was about ten years of age there was nity for talking to the Indians cona man who went about among the cerning their souls, but he sorely Indian Wigwams, and wherever he needed further instruction. This he could find the Indian Children would presently secured from the Rev. make them read, but the Children used Eleazer Wheelock, a Congregational to take Care to keep out of his Way; minister in Lebanon, Conn., who afterand he used to Catch me sometimes ward became president of Dartmouth and make me Say over my Letters, College. In the manuscript already and I believe I learnt some of them. quoted, Occam tells how his acquaint- But all this Time there was not one ance with this good friend began: "At amongst us that made a Profession of this time my Poor Mother was going Christianity." to Lebanon, and having had some knowledge of Mr. Wheelock, and For fully fifty years faithful work- Learning that he had a number of ers among the colonists had endeav- English Youth under his Tuition, I ored to give the gospel to these had a great Inclination to go to him Indians, but with almost no success. and be with him a week or a Fort- "There has been Something done to night, and Desired my Mother to Ask Christianize the Mohegans and other Mr. Wheelock whether he would take Indians in the Colony of Connecticut," me a little while to Instruct me in wrote Cotton Mather in 1715; "but, Reading. Mother did so, and when Lord, who has believed! They have she came Back she said Mr. Wheelock

OCCOM

wanted to see me as soon as possible. that continuous study was out of the So I went up thinking I should be lluestion.

back again in a few Days. When I It was hopeful, however, that he got up there, he received me with might be able to take a private course Kindness & compassion, & instead of in theology under some minister, and staying a Fortnight or 3 weeks, I spent in the autumn of 1748 negotiations to 4 years with him." this end were entered into with the When, on December 6, 1743, Dr. Rev. Solomon Williams, of Lebanon.

Wheelock opened the doors of his But Occam's eyes continued so weak home and received the young Mo- and he had such a spell of illness, that hegan into his household, he little this plan had to be given up.

realized how great an event it would Poor Occam was greatly disap- be in the lives of them both. Not only pointed, yet his missionary zeal con- did it give Occom the preparation tinued unabated, and his heart was needed for his life work, but it led the full of hope that he might yet find a good doctor to establish his famous field of labor among his people. Ere Indian Charity School, which played long God honored his faith and called an important part in the early evan- him to a work in which He greatly gelization of the Redmen. blest him.

Quick to recognize the latent talents This was at Montauk, the eastern of his dusky pupil, Dr. Wheelock set extremity of Long Island. The place about developing them with rare pa- was ever a favorite resort of the In- tience and skill. Under his wise in- dians, and in the summer of 1749 struction Occom soon mastered the Occam went there on a fishing ex- arts of reading and writing and began cursion with a party of his fellow the study of Latin and the classics. tribesmen. He was an expert fisher- At the same time he was learning man, but he cared more for men than many things not found in the text- for fish just then, and leaving his books. The refining influence of the companions to engage in their sport, Christian home of which he was an in- went about among the wigwams fish- mate did much to mold his character, ing for men. So great was the interest and association with white youth of that the Indians pleaded with him his own age revealed defects in his to come and start a school among training which he was wise enough to them. As a result he returned to endeavor to remedy. Montauk in November, 1749, and be- In view of Occom's desire to be a gan a work there in which he con- missionary, it was planned to give him tinued twelve years.

a course at Yale on the completion Tho merely a teacher, he soon of his preparatory work with Dr. added to his work in the school three Wheelock. But at the end of four religious services on the Sabbath and a years, tho he had made "such progress mid-week meeting for prayer. As a that he would doubtless have entered result the Montauks soon came to re- upon his second year at his first ad- gard him as their minister, and called mission," this plan had to be reluctant- on him to visit their sick and bury ly relinquished. His eyes had been so theid dead. Ere long he so completely seriously overstrained by application won their confidence· that they came to

him with all their disputes and made up in despair and made his visits on him their legal adviser. Like Eliot, he foot.

combined the offices of schoolmaster, Notwithstanding his discourage- preacher and judge. ments, his work was so successful that Meanwhile, he lived among them in in 1759, tho he had been unable to the greatest simplicity. His home was take a course in theology, it was de- a wigwam like theirs, and his house- cided to ordain him "a minister at hold effects so few and simple that large to the Indians." Having passed they could be easily rel!10ved from one a satisfactory examination before place·to another. At first he received presbytery, the solemn and impressive no compensation save from the Indians service by which the young Mohegan themselves, who agreed to take turns schoolmaster became an ordained in supplying his food. But they were minister of the Presbyterian Church so poor that he would often have suf~ was held on August 29, at Easthamp- fered had he not been able to add to ton, in the presence of a large com- his stores by hunting and fishing and pany of Indians and whites.

farming. During the entire proceedings At the end of two years, the Society Occom seems to have conducted him- for Propagating the Gospel, through self with very great credit. His trial its Boston commissioners, agreed to sermon on the text "They that dwell grant him £20 a year. But as he was in the wilderness shall bow before married in 1751 to Mary Fowler, Him," was well received, and in the daughter of one of the most influential ordination sermon, the Rev. Samuel Indians at Montauk, and soon had a Buell declared him to be "an orna- large family of young children, he ment to the Christian religion and the found this inadequate to meet his glory of the Indian nation." Yet needs, and was obliged to supplement Occom was doubtless glad when it it by making various articles of wood was all over. The account of it in his -spoons, ladles, churns, gun~stocks, diary closes with these words: "Thus pails and piggins-and by rebinding the solemnity ended. Laus te Deum.n old books for the whites at Easthamp- Tho Occam continued at Montauk ton and other settlements near by. after his ordination, it was thought Throughout his entire career, this that he ought to be sent to some illustrious Indian was so insufficiently larger field of labor. Accordingly, paid that he suffered greatly and fre- when a call came for a missionary to quently from want, yet his zeal in the the Oneidas, in western New York, service of Christ continued unflagging. Occom was chosen for the work, and His one attempt at luxury while at in June, 1761, accompanied by his Montauk was a mare to carry him about brother-in-law, David Fowler, he among his scattered parishioners. But made the first of three journeys to the this ended in disaster. The first one famous Six Nations. But two years he bought fell into a quicksand. The later, owing to Pontiac's war, all work second was stolen. A third died of came to an end in that region.

distemper. A fourth had a colt and There being no prospect of work then broke its leg. Soon after the among the Oneidas for some time to colt died also! Whereupon he gave come, Occom now accepted an ap-

OCCOM

pointment from the Boston commis- from Boston on December 23, 1765, sioners as missionary to the Niantics, accompanied by the Rev. Nathaniel Mohegans and other tribes near his Whitaker, one-fourth of the passage boyhood home in Connecticut, at an money being paid by John Hancock, annual salary of £30. Accordingly, who was part owner of the vessel.

in April, 1764, he removed with his Tho a majority of Occom's friends family from Montauk to Mohegan, had favored his going, no little anxiety where his mother and brother and sis- was felt as to how he would conduct ter still lived, and where his tribal in- himself in England. Even Dr.

heritance was. Here, with the as- Wheelock was dnbious about it. "I sistance of the Indians, he erected a am concerned for Mr. Occom," he house for the accommodation of his wrote to Whitefield. "He has done large family. The site selected was a well and been useful as a missionary hillside near the Norwich and New among his savage brethren, but what London highway, and the house, a a figure he will make in London, I plain but substantial structure, clap- can't tell."

boarded with shingles, was so well But these fears proved groundless, built that it survived until recent times for Occam took England by storm.

and became a famous landmark fre- The great audiences that gathered to quently visited by tourists. hear him speak were thrilled by his Tho Occom's service here was message, and charmed by the modesty brief, it was, perhaps, the happiest of and simplicity of his manner. His his entire career. The Indians loved popularity was soon very great. He and trusted him, and so famous had was lionized by the nobility, enter- he become that white travelers fre- tained at the best houses in London, quently turned aside from the high- and granted an interview with the way to visit him and hear him preach king, who gave him £200 for the in the chapel. "He is zealous," Dr. school. Everywhere he conducted Wheelock wrote to Whitefield in Eng- himself with the greatest propriety.

land, "preaches to good acceptance; ye Even in the society of the most dis- Indians at Mohegan and Nihantic are tinguished people he seemed perfectly all to a man attached to him; his as- at ease, and, much to their amaze- semblies are crowded with English as ment, "conducted himself with the well as Indians, and I think a good manners of a white man, as tho he had prospect of his usefulness." never lived in a wigwam of bark."

A year later, at the' suggestion of In every way his mission was a Whitefield, Dr. Wheelock sent Occom great success. During his tour, which to England in behalf of the Indian covered both England and Scotland, Charity School, which, inspired by the he made about 400 addresses and col- success of his Mohegan protege, he lected some £12,000.

had established for the training of Returning to America, Occam found Indian youth as missionaries to their himself more famous than ever. In- people. It was now in successful oper- dians and whites alike now regarded ation, but sorely in need of funds. him as the foremost man of his race, Tho there was some little opposi- and people everywhere were ready to tion to the scheme, Occom set sail do him honor. Nevertheless, his home-

coming was a sad one, and the days suspicion of it followed him to the end that folIowed were among the darkest of his life.

of his entire career. Presently brighter days began to During his absence, tho Dr. Whee- dawn for the famous Mohegan. His lock had agreed to care for them, his friends of England, learning of his family had been allowed to suffer sore situation, rallied around him and somewhat, and this neglect on the part sent him cheering letters and financial of the friend whom he had served so aid.

faithfully across the water was a very Some five years after Occom's re- great grief to him. Then, too, he turn from England, an event occurred found his wife in poor health, and his that added not a little to his fame. It children in sore need of their father's was the custom in those days to pre- control. But sorest of all was the fact, cede the execution of a criminal by a that tho at the height of his power, service in the church, and Moses Paul, there seemed no field in which he could an Indian who was to be executed at labor. The Boston commissioners, not New Haven for murdering a white having been in sympathy with his Eng- man while under the influence of lish campaign, refused to employ him liquor, requested Occom to officiate for again. The only opening was a mis- him in this way.

sion to the Onondagas, and this Dr. Occam granted the request, and on Wheelock urged him to take, but, for the day appointed, September 2, I77I, reasons too lengthy to state, Occom people gathered from far and near in felt obliged to decline it. the old First Church of New Haven During these dark days, when he to hear what the famous Mohegan was sorely disheartened, and often in would say. As soon as the condemned actual want, Occom fell a prey to the man was brought in by his guard, the besetting sin of his race, and on two solemn service began, and at the close occasions took more liquor than was Occom accompanied him to his exe- thought becoming in a minister of the cution.

gospel even in those days when social So deep was the impression made by drinking was the rule. There were Occom's sermon on this occasion that many extenuating circumstances, but its publication was called for. Some- Occam was greatly humbled and much what reluctantly Occom consented to distrest. Suffolk presbytery, to which this, and when it was brought out it of his own accord he made confession had a wide sale. The demand for it of his fault, made full examination of was so great that it ran through nine- the case, and then put 011 record "that teen editions.

the sensations of intoxication which he Encouraged by the success of this condemned himself for, arose, not first literary venture, Occom soon fol- from any degree of intemperate drink- lowed it by another-the printing of a ing, but from having drunk a small "Collection of Hymns and Spiritual quantity of spirituous liquor after Songs," which proved most useful in having been all day without food." its day. Among the selections were But tho the presbytery dealt thus kind- some of his own composition, which ly with him, and Occam seems never gave him rank among the hymn- again to have sinned in this way, the writers of New England. The best~

RESULTS OF

known of these is the old hymn, that the work was completed, and "Awaked by Sinai's Awful Sound," Occom removed his family from Moonce found in almost every hymnal. hegan to the new home in western New York. Here, in the summer of Useful as Occam's life had been, his 1792, he died somewhat suddenly at greatest achievement was yet to be ac- the age of sixty-nine and passed to complished. In 1771, becoming con- his reward. cerned for the future of his converts, he conceived the plan of forming a It being the purpose of the new new tribe composed of the Christian tribe to live in harmony as Christian Indians in the seven settlements of brothers, they called their settlement Charlestown, Groton, Stonington, Ni- Brothertown – Eeyamquittoowauconantic, Farmington, Montauk and nuck, Occom wrote it-and themselves Mohegan, and emigrating with them the Brothertown Indians. The tribe to the Oneida country, where they and the town still exist, tho not in the could form a Christian community Oneida country. Early in the last free from the hurtful influence of century, owing to the encroachments heathen tribes. of the whites, they removed to Wis- consin, where at the present day, in In this work he was eminently suc- the little village of Brothertown, some cessful. The first move was made in of the descendants of Occom's con- 1773. but, owing to the dark days of verts may be found. the Revolution, it was not until 1789 SANE RESULTS OF MISSIONS When the keen scrutiny of skeptics iments to the Christian army of conhas found a place on this planet ten quest, seven hundred and fifty thoumiles square where a decent m~n can sand men who, had it not been for live in decency, comfort and security, foreign missions, would have had supporting and educating his children their place in the devil's army rather unspoiled and unpolluted, a place than in the ranks of King Jestls.-F. where age is reverenced, infancy re- L. ANDERSON. spected, womanhood honored and human life held in due regard-when Missions are the chief end of the skeptics can find such a place, ten Church. The chief end of the minmiles square, on this globe, where the istry is to guide the Church in this Gospel of Christ has not gone and work, and fit her for it. The chief cleared the way and laid the founda- end of the preaching in a congregations and made decency and security tion ought to be to train it to take its possible, it will then be in order for part in helping the Church to fulfil the skeptical literati to move thither her destiny by giving money, sympaand ventilate their views.-JAMES thy, prayers and members to the work. RUSSELL LOWELL. And the chief end of every minister in this connection ought to be to seek Foreign missions have added at grace to fit himself thoroughly for this least seven hundred and fifty reg- work.-ANDREW MURRAY.

FIRST PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSION

A DESCRIPTION OF A HUGUENOT MISSION TO BRAZIL PUBLISHED IN 1578 BY REV. PROF. JAMES r. GOOD, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO In this year of the Protestant Mis- Among these colonists, there was a sionary Conference at Edinburgh, it is young student of theology from interesting and encouraging to con- Geneva named John Lery, a Bur- trast the weakness of the beginnings gundian by birth, sent by the Genevan of the work with its present vast Church expressly to learn the lan- strength in its regiments of mission- guage of the natives in Brazil, so that aries, armies of native helpers and they might teach them Christianity.

millions of adherents. Lery proved to be the historian of the Protestantism was hardly born be- expedition, and has left a very inter- fore it revealed its missionary spirit. esting account of it and also a very In 1555, under the leadership of valuable description of the natives of Villegagnon, a French colony was Brazil. This work was published sent to Brazil by Coligny, aided by the after his return to France in 1558, and King of France. This colony located was entitled "Histoire d'un voyage on an island in the beautiful harbor of {aiet en la terre de Bresil" (1578). It Rio Janeiro, which still bears the name was later published in Latin with the of ViIlegagnon. Villegagnon, finding title "Historia navigationis in Bra- that the Huguenots in the colony were siliam quae et America dicitur"

the best workmen and exerted a good (1586).* influence on the others, sent back to In the British Museum we were sur- Coligny and the magistrates of Geneva prized. to find also an English transla- for more Huguenots, and also for tion of part of Lery's work, published ministers for them. In response, Du- in 1625. The sixteenth chapter of his pont led a colony of Genevese; and the book is on "Religion," and it fills Genevan Church, under Calvin, sent twelve pages. Lery aims first to give a two ministers, Peter Richier and Wil- description of the religious condition liam Chartier. This party left France of the people whom he calls "the November 19, 1556, and arrived at Rio Tonoupinambaultys." He found them Janeiro March 7, 1557. Later Ville- in wretched spiritual condition, very gagnon went over to Romanism and superstitious, but believing in some indulged in a persecution of the sort of immortality. They greatly Huguenots, which drove them to the feared thunder and the devil, and had mainland. There they stayed for eight a tradition of the flood. In seeking to months, and then undertook a terrible learn the words of their language he journey back to France. Four or five told them of the God of the Christians, of their number were the first martyrs who created all things. The people for Protestant missions. Finally the marveled very much at a God far colony was destroyed by the Por- greater than the devil, whom they tuguese in 1560.* greatly feared, and whom they called * For a full description of this expedition to "Aygnan." These barbarians held an assembly Brazil. see Parkman "Pioneers of France in the New World" (pages 16-27); Papers of the Church every third or fourth year, into which History Society, Vol. III, Article "Villegagnon": Lery inadvertently happened to come also "The History of the Reformed Church in the United States," by the author of this article * A copy of this later edition is in the posses- (pages 3-11), and the Journal of the Presbyterian sion of the writer. Historical Society (December, 1909). after he had been living among them barbarous custom of devouring men's for a half a year. Here he found himself at first in considerable danger, flesh, they would undoubtedly obtain and was compelled to go for safety into the hut where the women were the same gifts of God, which they saw gathered. By and by, taking courage, he went over into the men's hut, and we had. there witnessed an Indian dance led by the priests. After the dance was over, "Now, when they had harkened he was most lavishly entertained by these heathen with food, and had the unto us about the space of two hours boldness at that festival to declare to them through an interpreter their with great attention and admiration, errors, and especially to expose the deceptions of their priests, who for one of them, reverent for his authority this greatly hated him and shunned the sight of him. and years, discoursed after this man- On another occasion he visited one ner: 'Surely, you have told us wonof their towns, where they flocked from all directions to see the white derful and excellent things, and such stranger. When he bowed his head to give thanks to God for food given as we have never heard before.''' him, they wondered what he meant by this. This gave the opportunity to The old man closed, however, by saypreach to them through an interpreter. His account of this, as translated in ing that if they left the customs of the antiquated English of the seventeenth century, is as follows: "I their fathers, they would become a answered that our prayers were directed to God, and that altho we could laughing-stock of the neighboring not see him, he had not only plainly heard us but also did apparently know nations. Lery urged them not to be whatsoever we had hid in our hearts. From thence, coming to the creation moved by the scoffs of their neighbors, of ihe world, I first of all labored to teach them that among the creatures, and closes by saying: "The Lord God made man the most noble and excellent, and that we surely in that we gave that efficacy to our words that worshiped Him were delivered by His hands from infinite dangers of a very not only many barbarians afterward long navigation in so vast a sea: and depending upon His help, were freed promised to frame their lives accordfrom all fear of Aygnan, both in this life and in the life to come. Where- ing to that law which they had learned fore, if they would reject the delusions of their Caribbees (priests) and that of us, but, kneeling on the ground, gave thanks with us unto God. That prayer, which was made unto God by one of our men, was expounded unto them by our interpreter."

That night Lery heard them singing songs of vengeance against their ene- mies, and learned how little they had as yet learned of Christianity. He closes the account of this by saying: "Behold the inconsistency of these miserable people and the lamentable example of human nature. Yet, surely, I persuade myself, if Villegagnon had never revolted from the true religion (Protestantism) and if we had stayed longer in those countries, it would'

have happened that at length some would have been won to Christ." Such was the beginning of Protestant for- eign missions, but out of it has come the great world-wide missionary move_- ment of to-day. .

DECAY OF JEWISH RELIGIOUS LIFE IN NEW

BY BEV. LOUIS MEYER, NEW YORK Crry At the first annual convention of the schools are established for the pur- Jewish Community (KehiIlah) of pose of giving Jewish instruction to New York, the Executive Committee children, mainly to boys, in congested gave a report which seems to us a districts, and are attended mostly by very important document. It deals at the children of the poor. The teachers length with Jewish religious education are either immigrants, who have a in the greatest Jewish city of the limited use of the English language at world. Rabbi J. L. Magnes, D.D., best, or young men trying to earn chairman of the Executive Commit- money for a college course. Their tee, says in his report: "We find salaries are from $25 to $40 a month, thousands of Jewish children, over rarely exceeding the latter figure. The two-thirds of all the Jewish children teaching is very poor. The lower of school age, without any Jewish classes are over<;rowded, but the upper education at all, and of the remaining classes only meagerly attended, so that one-third, all too many have only a there is no need found for graduation.

superficial smattering of a Jewish There are twenty-four of them in the training, or are forced to attend the city. Institution schools are those Jewish school under conditions such as which belong to orphan asylums or to often defy description. Many hun- institutions which do social work. The dreds of thousands of dollars are former are well equipped, and render spent yearly for Jewish education, but most effective service. The latter are the results are hardly commensurate still better equipped, and are largely with the money or the energy or the attended; chiefly, however, by girls, love expended." because they do not have the sym- The report of the Committee on pathy of the orthodox masses. There Jewish Religious Education is a most are seventeen of them.

remarkable document, for it enables Congregational schools are con- us to get a picture of the Jewish edu- nected with orthodox congregations, cational situation in New York. The are under the supervision of the rabbi, chairman of the committee was Dr. but the work is superficial, the at- M. M. Kaplan, but the investigation tendance is irregular, the discipline is was made under the supervision of Dr. not very good, and the upper classes B. Cronson, principal of one of the are empty. Their total number is public schools, who employed a spe- forty-two.

cial investigator in each of the ten Sunday-schools are attended almost districts into which the whole terri- exclusively by the children of the tory of Greater New York was di- congregation with which they are con- vided. The number of Jewish chil- nected, tho there are a few "missiondren of school age in 1909 was found schools" for the children of the poor.

to be 170,000, which seems a very A vague kind of curriculum is follow number. Six different agencies lowed, the attendance is good, and afford Jewish education to these chil- teaching is fair. There are twenty- dren, viz., Talmud Torah schools, nine of these Jewish Sunday-schools institutional schools, congregational in New York.

schools, SU1uay-schools, Chedorim, A cheder is a Jewish "school con- and private tutors. Talmud Torah ducted by one, two, or three men. for the sole purpose of eking out some per cent of the girls. A most dekind of a livelihood which they failed plorable state of affairs, indeed. to obtain by any other means. It meets in a room or two, in the base- In Manhattan, where the large bulk ment or upper floor of some old, of the Jewish population is located, dilapidated building. The cheder is 21,184 boys and 7.434 girls attended usually filthy, the light dim, and the the 322 religious agencies, while the air stuffy. The long table or the 227 agencies in Brooklyn were atrickety desks have seen a better day." tended by 8,250 boys and 2,870 girls. It is attended mainly by boys. Its According to the report, the most instruction seldom goes beyond the crowded places in Manhattan are reading of the prayer-book and the from Monroe Street up to East Ninth teaching of a few blessings and is car- Street, and from East Ninety-ninth ried on in Yiddish. It knows no order Street up to East 118th Street. In and has no curriculum. There are, Brooklyn the most crowded places are however, some modern cheders, where Brownsville, beginning with East the teachers use modern pedagogic New York Avenue; and East New methods and accomplish good results. York, beginning with Pitkin Avenue, The number of chedorim in New York stretching to the end of the inhabited is 468. streets. In Williamsburg, the central point is about Graham Avenue and Thus, the total number of agencies Cook Street. for Jewish religious instruction in New York, exclusive of private tutors, The decay of Jewish religious eduwhich agency is not amenable to in- cation pointed out by this Jewish comvestigation, was 580 in 1909. They mittee is not limited to New York. It were attended by 41,404 pupils, or is found in every large American city. 24.35 per cent of the estimated num- It is found in London, where, it is ber of Jewish children of school age. stated, only 15,000 out of 40,000 Jew- Of these 41,404, however, 30,573 were ish children are receiving Jewish reboys and 10,83 I were girls, so that, ligious instruction. It is found in taking the number of Jewish boys in Germany; and it is beginning to ap- New York equal to that of girls, al- pear in Austria, in Hungary, and also most 36 per cent of the Jewish boys in Russia. Thus, it is high time for of school age in New York received Christians to step in and do some conreligious instruction, but only 12.74 structive work among these Jewish children by preaching the gospel.

MISSIONARY NUGGETS Weighed in the balances of love is I have long ceased to pray "Lord our life found wanting?-G. SHER- Jesus, have compassion on a lost world." I remember the day and the WOOD EDDY. hour when I seemed to hear the Lord rebuking me for making such a prayer. Jesus Christ is going to win in this He seemed to say to me: "I have had campaign. The only question is, shall compassion; now it is time for you to you and I be crowned victors· with Him in the final conquest of the have compassion."-A. J. GORPQN, world?-J. CAMPBELL WHITE.

MALCOLM MOFFAT AND FAMILY LEAVING BROKEN HILL FOR CHlTAMRO, MAY 2, 1907, TO

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL STATIO~ WHERE LIVINGSTONE DIED THE CHITAMBO MISSION AT THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIAL BY REV. JOHN M. SPRINGER, BROKEN HILL, NORTHWEST RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church Thirty-four years passed after the On May 2, 1907, the writer and great soul of David Livingstone left wife were at Broken Hill when Mr.

the 'broken, fever-stricken, travel-worn and Mrs. Moffat and their two little body on its knees in the mud hut at boys left the railway for a 300-mile Ilala, and the Christian world, with trek on foot and hammock through all its applause for Africa's greatest the tsetse-fly country to open the hero, had not yet followed to establish memorial mission.

a work where he died. The United As the country all around Chitambo Free Church of Scotland was achiev- is swampy and unhealthy, they went ing marvelous success in British Cen- first to the government station at tral Africa, especially at Livingstonia Serenje, where they could use a and Bandawe, and at last they felt it trader's empty house to occupy while possible to enlarge their borders and seeking a permanent and more healthy take in the place where that intrepid site. Two weeks after their arrival missionary had died. In reaching out at Serenje, Mr. Moffat and a Dr.

to Chitambo, they chose Rev. Malcolm Brown, who had joined them, visited, Moffat, a nephew of David Living- for the first time, the spot where David stone, who had already been five years Livingstone died. He describes this in the Nyasaland work. He had visit in a letter to a friend as follows: shown himself a good linguist, a man SERENJE, NORTHEAST RHODESIA, of great faith and altogether a worthy descendent of such noble missionary July 31, 1907. pioneers as his grandfather, Robert Moffat, and his father, John S. Moffat. About a fortnight after our arnval here, Dr. Brown and I, made the trip to the monument at Old Chitamho, with a view

191O} WHERE LIVINGSTONE

to visiting the spot where Livingstone died. monument. We sat talking for about an It took us nearly four days' hard tramping hour, while I tried to get out of him all to get to Chitambo. We passed through the information I could. It was a bit diffia good many villages, all in the meshes of cult, for he speaks Chiwisa, and I but imheathenism, but all willing and wishing to perfectly understood it, while he had conhave native teachers placed among them to teach them. (Extracts from journal.) Saturday eve, June 15, 1907.-At the monument, Chipundu, near Chitambo's village. What a day of impressions this has been-a day to be looked back to and remembered. We started early from Chisemu, breakfasted at Chitambo's village, and about 10 o'clock crossed the marshy LiIuwe stream .and approached the monument, of which we had had the first glimpse from the other side. There it stood, the plain brick pyramid-shaped block, plastered with cement, and crowned with a crucifix, on which is carved, "In Memoriam." On the face of the block and on the back, also. is a bronze plate, lettered in brass, as follows: ERECTED' THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT By HIS FRIENDS siderable difficulty in following my Chitum- To THE MEMORY OF buka. Briefly, the following is his story:, DR. DAVID LIVINGSTONE, "Chitambo Mukulu (the great Chitambo) lived here long, long ago. This was his MISSIONARY AND EXPLORER. country, and he built his village just over there (pointing to an open space about roo HE DIED HERE yards east 6f the monument). That was his home, and he hoed his gardens there, MAY 4.1873- and here; and when Engelesa (Living- stone) came, he found that Chitambo Away in the woods alone stands this Mukulu's son was chief. Engelesa came monument, in the very center of dark Af- here with his sickness. He brought it with rica. We approached it with feelings of him. It did not catch him here. It was deep gratitude for the privilege. While a disease of the stomach. It was not his our carriers all gathered together and head. He came here from Chinamwa, chatted in the shade of some big trees that across the Lulimala. He came here very surrounded the sacred spot, we had a walk sick, and he was only here one day; he was round about, speaking little, bt:i: thinking broken, he fell (he died). And his men much. built him a booth. They built the Insass (booth) under the mupundu-tree, and it Monday, June 17, 1907.-We are camped was there that he died, and his men took in the center of a big village of about 140 his body, and disemboweled it, and they huts. Chimerse is the name of the chief. buried the parts and the heart under the He is quite a young chap, and does not mupundu-tree, and his body they dried in look a particularly brilliant specimen. If the sun. Then Chitambo called all the peowe can get a good native teacher settled ple from all the country, and they brought in here there is a great opportunity. The drums and they wailed and cried for place is just swarming with boys and girls. Engelesa; for three months they cried long It would be fine to see them all in school, and much. Three months his men ,stayed and singing true praises instead of jabbering and squabbling with each other. We must get in here. Our Sunday yesterday at Chipundu was memorable. Chitambo came after breakfast, as I was sitting in the shade of a big inku-ju-tree, opposite the

in the village, and they dried his body, and Livingstone has blazed the trees right put it in a box, and tied it round and round. Engelesa's men brought forth much through the forest. We have only to cloth, and gave it to the people, who had wailed and cried, and they then took the foHow. (Signed) MALCOLM MOFFAT. body and went away to the north. Altho not permanently located, Mr. "This is what the old men told me. I was still in the stomach. Then afterward there and Mrs. Moffat began work at once, qme war. It came from Muyeche. It was the Wayongo that carne with war, and they and soon had a good school. It is burned all the villages, and Chitambo-that is, my father, had to run away. He took gratifying to note that a year and a his people and ran to the east. He went to the Loanqwa, and he built huts near to half later they were' able to send out Shyiria and stayed there. It was there I was born, and it was there my father died. their first workers. In a letter written I was then a little boy; and again there came war. It was the Wachikunda. They from them February 4, 1909, we read: came with war; from the south they came. Then the people said, 'There is war here, Things are very quiet here. The station let us run to our own country; there is school has been closed and all the teachers rest there. The Wayongo are gone away.' sent out to the district. Food is so scarce They all came back. They went and built that it was impossible to feed them here. houses over yonder at the Misumba (about Lameck, the head teacher here, has gone eight miles southwest), and there lived. out and taken two of the boarders with him Then the smallpox came and killed very to act as monitors. They are two bright many. I was then a boy with sense, alld little fellows who have progressed well, and the old mell brought me to the Chipundu, Lameck was anxious to have them with and they told me about the Engelesa, and him. We looked at the two boys going off, they said, 'When the English people come the first ones trained here who have gone take them to this tree and tell them about out to help their fellows. Of course, the Engelesa. His men have taken his body boys can only read and write a little, but away. Tell them that Engelesa came here they will be able to teach the alphabet and with his disease. It did not catch him here.' syllables, and Lameck will look after them. He and his wife are genuine Christians. "Then we lived and lived and there came We hope the boys do well; it is the bea MUZUIlgU (white mall). I was a boy ginning. with wisdom theIl, and we brought him to the Chipundu and he climbed up it. He A glimpse of the kind of material picked fruit and leaves off. He put them in his pocket and went away." they had to work on enables us better Chitambo went on to tell of all the dif- to appreciate their joy at sending out ferent Europeans who visited the place. Howat last Mr. Codrington, the adminis- the two young helpers. About two trator, came and chopt the tree down and carried all the trunk and branches away. weeks previously, Mrs. Moffat wrote How later Mr. Stroud "came with many workers, and made bricks, and built that to her father-in-law, the Rev. John S. big thing (pointing to the monument). We call it Chipundu. That is where Chitambo Moffat, who is still actively at work Makulu and Engelesa are." in the Christian ministry in Cape That is the story given to me yesterday by Chitambo. It was touching to see with Town: what reverence he always mentioned the name Engelesa, i'the good one," "the man Serenji's (the chief) wife died last Tuesof compassion." day, and they will not bury the body. All the chiefs from around have been invited to come and mourn and drink beer. Imag- ine a dead body lying for a week in the middle of a village just now alld so much sickness about already I They say if they bury her all the chiefs will say, "You killed her and so had to put her away quickly." And there is some bother about her spirit; poor souls! Truly their dark- ness is great! The man Sambe who died here looked such a queer, huddled-up kind

19101 WHERE LIVINGSTONE

of bundle. They tied his knees up to his the cold so much. It has evidently been chin and put him in a mat and leaned it cold everywhere, and this house made us up against the wall. His wife and mother feel it more. Malcolm is constantly calcu~ looked utterly worn out and hopeless in the lating how many bricks and tiles and wood morning. They had to sit up all night with are still needed. Lately things have been his body. But they stopt their hideous moving much too slowly. We can not get wailing after Malcolm talked to them. If workers, and the last straw was the ·utter they had kept it up all night I feel as if collapse of the wheel of the ox-cart. It I should have gone crazy; it is such a had been mended time and again, and at terrible sound where it goes on and on. last went to bits. Malcolm bas made a Sambe was the man who was mauled by solid one, like the wheels you see in pictures TREKKING BY OX-TEAM THROUGH SOUTH AFRICA the lion. Poor fellow! he had a hard strug- of prehistoric man, but I fear it will not gle for life. He died five weeks after the last long. Other wheels are on the way accident. out. I hope they arrive soon.

If all is well, Malcolm will get out next He is having a hard time with building week to the new site. He could not go the house. The natives have little idea of while Sambe was so ill. I could not dress a straight line, so it is slow work, and his wounds; the smell of them was too means that he is tied to the spot. I am much for me.* Little can be done till the beginning to see great possibilities in mere rains stop. We are having such wet manual labor. The natives round here are weather, two solid months with rain every working with us, and we get to know them day. The west of Scotland is not in it! better and to have a firmer grip on them All this wet and cold has brought a lot of than ever could be done by mere preaching sickness with it. or teaching. I believe preaching the gospel is the first and the essential part of a mis- Evidently the missionary is not sionary's work, but, especially in a new dissolely engaged in preaching and teach- trict, it does help greatly to give them work ing! There is another phase of mis- to do and to work with them. Malcolm sion work brought out in Mrs. Moffat's never worries about his dignity-carries letter of July 27, 1909: water, does anything, everything. Perhaps this would be unwise in a more civilized DEAR FATHER: We are now revelling in community, but it seems to have a good warm weather. Never before have I felt effect here.

* Mrs. Moffat is an experienced, trained nurse.

The immediate vicinity of the me- bustling time, and while most of our time morial is very low and unhealthy, so was spent in superintending industrial work, that even the most of the natives have the evangelistic and educational side of the moved away. So it was necessary for work was not neglected. Workers came in Mr. Moffat to select higher ground from all the surrounding districts and daily the gospel message was presented to them. A MOrOR CAR INVAD1NG SOUTH AFRICA . . . The year closes with a small cate- chumen class of eleven lads and four nearer the thick native population a hearers' classes with an attendance of about few miles away from the hallowed one hundred. place where his uncle died. In the Livingstonia News, April, 1910, Mr. Thirty-seven years have elapsed Moffat writes: since Livingstone's heart was buried by his faithful attendants, Susi and For the evangelization of a district a Chuma, under the tree at Chitambo. central station is a necessity, and that the But not even that far-seeing prophet year 1909 has seen established. Chitambo himself could have anticipated the station of the United Free Church of Scot- changing conditions which are taking land, in memory of David Livingstone, is place in Africa to-day, changes largely now no longer an idea or a vision, but it is brought about by his own influence an accomplished fact. Last April Mrs. and work. Moffat, our three boys and I moved from Serenji, and in October we were able to The telegraph, telephone, the bimove into a comfortable brick house. The cycle, and even the automobile, are five months that intervened were a busy, penetrating all parts of Africa. Auto- mobiles are not yet as thick as lions in Central Africa, but the automobile has come to stay and increase, while the whole wildcat tribe have to go. So far experience has shown the au- tomobile to be as dangerous a beast as any which roam these immense forests now. It is quite possible to look a lion or leopard out of counte- nance so that it will turn tail and run; not so with the "naughty mobile." Last year one of these creations ar- rived at Chitambo and was keenly en- joyed by the junior Moffats. It is to be hoped that other villages may not have to wait the entire life of another generation, as did Chitambo, before they shall receive the gospel mes- senger.

JAPAN BECOME A CHRISTIAN NATION?

BY REV. S. HEASLETT The Japanese are unique. Nowhere Samurai; that the Japanese have a else does history unfold such a ro- different commercial standard, so that mantic and fascinating story as that a contractor expects you to make an of Japan's leap in fifty years from advance upon the agreed price if tim- the seclusion of three centuries to the ber goes up during the period of buy- rank of a first-class power. Her won- ing and building; that appeals have derful progress can hardly be exag- been made by prominent Japanese gerated. Behind the appearance of business men calling on the merchants power and wisdom there has been a doing foreign trade to be careful to solid advance and attainment, altho keep to the contracts made. But, in much still remains to be done. Her the end, we are forced by the mass of mental and spiritual life have not es- evidence brought before us to say that caped from the unrest that comes in there is a deplorable lack of honesty the train of changing ideals. As a in many business transactions con- modern Japanese educationalist exprest ducted by the Japanese, and that their it, "Japan's mental state at the present country has a bad name abroad on time might be compared to the meet- account of it. Apparently there is not ing of two mighty rivers. There is much here to encourage anyone to be noise, and unrest, and turmoil, and optimistic about the nation's future.

confusion, and strife." Take, again, the subject of personal There are, however, indications as morality. To anyone acquainted with to the direction in which part of her the country, who knows the language, mental and spiritual energies will ul- and who has seen and heard the J ap- timately flow. A current has begun to anese in his home, on his travels and cross her life. Will it in time carry in the inn, and who knows from ob- the nation with it? Christian mis- servation something of the vice of sions have been at work for fifty years. the cities and great pilgrim resorts, Have we any reason for being op- there can be little doubt that there is timistic about Japan becoming a Chris- much more lewd conversation, less tian nation in the ordinarily accepted public opinion against vice, and more meaning of those words? There are unrestrained indulgence in it, than tremendous reasons why anyone there is in England. There are indi- should pause and consider well before cations of a better day of public expressing an opinion. opinion dawning, but anyone who Look at the country from the stand- knows Japanese life and conditions point of business morality. There might well be forgiven if he could not seems to be a wide-spread idea in find much to reassure him or to make England that the Japanese are not to him optimistic here.

be depended upon in matters of com- Look, further, at the present-day merce. Business men in all parts of Christian Church in Japan. After England confidently assert that their fifty years of Christian work it is esti- experience has been such as to com- mated that there are about 75,000 pel them to look with suspicion on the Protestant Christians and over 200 average Japanese firm. There are, of financially independent churches in course, honorable exceptions and re- connection with the various bodies.

liable firms, but there is the suspicion When all the ignorance has been exprest in general terms about all. overcome, and the prejudices that have We who know the country and the been removed, and the enormous people urge in their defense that those amount of time spent in foundation- who formed the merchant class under laying are taken fully into considera- the feudal system were the lowest of tion, this is a good result. Are there the people and were despised by the any reasons for being anxious about • From the Church Missionary Review.

the future of the Christian Church in move the site of one of the licensed Japan? We believe there are. The quarters, destroyed in the recent fire, doctrinal views of some of the leading to the outside of the city. This was a exponents of Christianity in Japan are concession to public opinion, the result not satisfactory. Some of the views of an agitation started by Osaka Chris- propounded are distinctly Unitarian in tians, supported by leading city men.

tone. There is something in a non- 3· Many Japanese look on Jesus miraculous Christianity that appeals Christ as their Ideal. The Sermon on to the modern Japanese mind. Ortho- the Mount compels their admiration dox Christianity seems in his view to and assent. A professor of the Tokyo be superstition, and he has had more University recently computed the num- than enough of that. Sin loses its ber of those who took Jesus as their awfulness if it is only a factor in our model as one million. But not yet do ethical development and not the evi- these look on Him as the source of dence of a fall from purity and a bar- the power that makes for righteous- rier to God. The ministers of the ness in life. Whence that power comes evangel called "The New Theology" is as yet an indefinite idea with them.

attract large audiences of young stu- We are still in the midst of a period dents and business men. This de- of unrest and change, and many cur- thronement of our Lord Jesus Christ rent opinions may well be looked upon from His unique sonship, and the as but passing phases. And while it modern view of sin, allowing, as it would be wrong to say "post hoc ergo does, an easier acceptance of Chris- propter hoc" about alI the awakening tianity and making fewer demands on of public opinion and enlightenment of personal holiness, is a grave danger to ideas since Christianity was brought to the young Japanese Church. the Japanese, we know that, directly Various other considerations might and indirectly, a Christian public be urged, but these will be enough to opinion on all great questions is being indicate our hesitation in answering slowly evolved.

our opening questions in the affirm- 4. The doctrinal danger is a matter ative. Can we, in the light of such for grave thought and prayer and mind-disturbing facts, be right in careful teaching on the part of all au- taking an optimistic view of Japan's thorized teachers in the various bodies.

spiritual future ? Yes, we can. There is not a doubt about the dan- When all has been taken into quiet ger. But there is this fact to be re- consideration, the writer would an- membered, that in swinging away swer the question in the affirmative, from Buddhist superstition a non- for these reasons: miraculous Christianity quite naturally I. The Japanese people have a real appeals most to the Japanese mind and definite desire reaching out to- now. The popular teaching in certain ward a better day and state of things. churches is claimed as scientific, ra- Opinions have been exprest by men tional and new, and the Japanese ideal in high places which show that the is to have the best and latest in all stigma of commercial unreliability is departments of knowledge. Also it is deeply felt, and efforts are being made good to know that the majority of to remove it. lIJissionaries and Japanese pastors and 2. The Minister of Education has catechists are sound in their teaching, issued several edicts dealing with the and their quiet and persistent work problem of student immorality and must tell in the future, even tho it be suggesting various remedies. These n0t heard so much of just now. It were followed in Tokyo, the great stu- dot'S not seem possible that a want of dent center, by increased police vig- hut. balance in doctrine can be main- ilance and the suppression of un- tained in the face of an open New desirable lodging-houses. Lately the Testament and the advance of Jap- Osaka city authorities decided to re- anese independent study of it.

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? 93

s. Lastly, there is to be kept in mind river to carry the nation on its life- giving bosom. the inherent power of Christianity to move and compel men: Again and So, from the progress that has been again have we seen men and women made, from the signs of the times, who actually began with prejudice and from the experiences of history, and feelings hostile to Christianity, moved from the one grand fact of the resurto wonder on a nearer acquaintance rection power and life of our Leader, with it, and finally compelled to ac- in spite of all that makes us seriously quiesce in its truth and to acknowl- thoughtful in present-day Japanese edge its lordship over their lives, to life, we believe we can look definitely believe and be baptized. There is life forward to Japan becoming a nation in it-or, rather we should say, in governed by Christian ideas and ideals. Him. And therein lies the real secret The great need of to-day is strong of our optimism about Japan, and from Japanese leadership in the way of this springs our belief that the present New Testament teaching, and when current just now moving across the the leaders come we will welcome soul of Japan will one day become a them.

WHEN WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. WM. FROST BISHOP, D.D.

Twenty-five years ago we might that now mark the new order of the have answered this question by say- ages in that ancient land. ing: "In our day." Ten years later, in the dark and deadly "Nineties," we Since the day, July 7, 1853, when would have answered promptly: Commodore Perry's fleet entered "Never!" Has the subsequent dec- Yokohama Bay and startled Japan ade, 1900-1910, thrown light upon the out ot her sleep at 250 years, two imquestion? mense reforms have been accom- plished. One was the barbarous trial We may gain some light by noting by torture, which has given way bethe recent changes in Japan. Fifty fore the humane and sane open court years ago, if a famine occurred in one and trial by evidence. The granting of province, it would receive no help from religious liberty was the second rethe other provinces in the empire. So form. Formerly it was death for any changed are matters now in this re- Japanese to have anything to do with spect, that when San Francisco met Christianity. The new Constitution, her disaster of earthquake and fire re- A.D. 1889, changed all this. For there cently, the stricken city received $200,- never was till this instance a non- 000 from Japan for her relief. And Christian nation, in which Christianity to-day no people handle a famine with- had the full protection of the Govin their own borders in a more scien- ernment, with liberty to its heralds to tific and successful manner than the go anywhere and everywhere through- Sunrise Kingdom. The same sun- out the land. light, the blest light of the sun of righteousness, has revealed itself in Few words better describe our feelthe numerous orphanages, homes for ings in contrasting Japan's present discharged prisoners, asylums for the with her past, than those of the blind, hospitals for the leper, retreats Psalmist: "Rejoice with trembling." for the aged, industrial schools for the For-"tell it not in Gath, publish it poor and other benevolent institutions, not upon the streets of Ashkelon"- there were once a million professing -II- From the Christian Observer.

Christians in Japan. What is still finitely holy God. The vital word more painful, there were a million "Repent" has no meaning for the dis- Christians there prior to the visit of ciples of these old religions.

Commodore Perry's fleet in 1853, The Dark Night of the Ninetie. which broke the sleep of two centuries and a half. They were there prior Modern missions began in Japan in to the 250 years, during which Japan the year 1859. That year marked the was tightly closed to the outside world. dawn of a new day for the Sunrise Francis Xavier himself was in Japan Empire. So rapidly did Christianity for years, arriving there in 1549- reign and rule and conquer, that men Xavier, the earnest and successful. In speedily began to say: "The consum- little over half a century the Christians mation so much to be desired is now in numbered nearly a million. They sight. A nation has indeed been were exterminated and left no visible born in a day."

trace. It will never do to say the work Suddenly the whole aspect of affairs was not genuine, that the priests were underwent a change. The hearts of not noble, and that their disciples were missionaries failed them, and the not self-sacrificing and true. Read churches at home were perplexed. A how they died: how they met death in dark night, called the "Night of the executions and battles: how they were Nineties," settled down upon this sun- mangled and crucified. True, it was a lit land. Yearly baptisms decreased Roman Catholic movement, and in so fifty per cent. The churches, during far a "political .religion," but surely it the "Eighties," had been doubling their were better worth while, to ask membership every third year. Now, whether we could have stood the awful in the "Nineties," when the forces strain that those men stood, and take were one-half greater and the workers shame to ourselves in our inglorious better than ever equipped, they failed ease. Surely no nobler men ever died to double in ten. In many quarters, for the faith in Europe than Xavier's indeed, the converts failed to keep men in that dark hour in Japan. pace with the losses. Set-backs and The political form of Xavier's Chris- failures began to pour in from every tianity was undoubtedly a peril to the part of the field. The year I8B9had independence of Japan. Hence, his reported a gain of about 6,000. In a disciples were ordered out of the single year this gain dropt to about country, and all who did not leave were 1,000. In 1892 the Presbyterians and slain. Europe was doing much the Congregationalists each had gloried in same with her heretics through tor- a membership of some 10,000, with tures and inquisitions. Religious lib- promise of further rapid growth. At erty in that age was known in no part the end of a decade they had scarcely of the globe. held their own. In a northern dis- Sir Edward Arnold once said: "One trict, manned with special efficiency, at verse of the Sermon on the Mount is the end of the fatal decade the mem- worth all the words of Shaka." Of bership was only about one-half what Shintoism and Confucianism even it had been at the beginning.

more might be said by way of dispar- Sufficient time has now elapsed to agement. These old faiths fail to teach reveal some of the causes of this dis- the dignity and worth of man as man. couraging decline. For one thing, the They teach the worth of classes, not of Japanese craze for everything foreign the masses. Under them only despotic had reached its height in the "Eigh- forms of government are possible, in ties." The faith of our Lord was one which the liberty and rights of in- of these foreign things. It was not feriors are unknown. To women and only the style to eat and drink and children they fail to assign a place of dress like foreigners, but to be bap- dignity and worth. They have not the tized and join the Church like them.

least conception of sin, nor of an in- Meanwhile, multitudes had become

WILL JAPAN BECOME CHRISTIAN?

church-members without sufficient in- Samurai became disaffected, and their struction and without the new birth. disaffection occasioned a landslide "Let's have a hundred baptized in our among the people.

church before New-year," was a fa- The Great Forward Movement miliar saying among the churches in the fall of each year, indicating the No less remarkable than the night craze for numbers. Then came "higher of the "Nineties" was the dawn of re- criticism" like a wave over the new vival that followed it. The great for- community, to do its unsettling work ward movement, thoroughly evangelis- in the East, as it had done in the tic, which marked in Japan the open- West. Meanwhile, faithful church dis- ing of the new century, marked also cipline was doing its necessary work, the dawn of a new era of hope and and those who persisted in certain progress. Glorious victory was social customs that no Christian plucked from the funeral wings of de- Church could permit found themselves feat. And, what is most significant, removed from the rolls. It was need- in this counter-charge which saved the ful to sift in many cases the chaff from day to the Church, Japan herself took the wheat. the initiative. The native Church con- No small part of this section in the ceived the movement, invited the co- "Nineties" was played by the chivalric operation of our missionaries, and led order of the Samurai. They had been the combined forces to victory in the the military glory of the land, devoted name of their common Lord.

to their feudal lords and holding their Twenty-two native denominations swords to be their souls. The four combined in the movement. In spite classes of society, before the awaken- of the ten years' decline, the native ing of Japan, had been the Samurai, churches felt a divine impulse to re- the farmers, the artizans and the mer- cover lost ground and make the be- chants. With the coming of the new ginning of the new century the oc- era these class distinctions were abol- casion of an advance all along the ished, and in their stead three grades line. The native Japanese Evangelical were established, viz., the nobility, the Alliance called for $2,500 to inaugu- gentry, and the common people. The rate the movement. Five thousand new order of society left the accom- dollars were given in response. Five plished and knightly Samurai virtually hundred missionaries, in conference at without a vocation. Looking about for Tokyo, in October, 1900, were invited some employment, Christianity at- to assist, and a joint committee to plan tracted their attention. The new faith the campaign was appointed. The was the sensation of the hour; scholars empire was divided into sixteen dis- were needed to translate the Bible and tricts, and local committees in each teach it to the people, so eager to organized to direct the work.

learn. Some of this knightly order The scope of the campaign in other took up the new faith with both the cities may be judged by the methods head and the heart; some began its and results in the capital. This city study as a plaything or pastime; and was divided into five districts. Fifty- some its profession and teaching, with one churches, 62 native pastors and the head only and not with the heart, evangelists, with 12 missionaries unit- as an employment of means of liveli- ed for six weeks in daily meetings for hood. When the novelty wore off, the unconverted. Three hundred and and profession was required by the sixty persons formed 27 bands of Church to be something more than workers, who marched singing through a mere name, is it any wonder that the streets, with banners and lanterns.

numbers of them fell away, and mul- Half a million handbills were distrib- titudes following their exemple ceased uted, and 310,000 tracts given away.

to attend church on the weekly Sab- At the close of the six weeks the bath? The fickle and superficial names of 5,000 inquirers had been

handed in. The timely visits of Dr. courts, her education, and her fam- Torrey, of Chicago, and other foreign ilies are being formed on Christian evangelists, added impulse to the gen- principles. The worship of sun and eral movement throughout the land, moon has virtually ceased, and the and the whole Church of Japan was grosser forms of idolatry have already refreshed. Men and women, noto- been abandoned. As never before, the riously wicked, were converted, and moral teachings of Christ have behundreds of backsliders reclaimed. come a part of popular education, and the friends of Christianity far outnum- So astonished were the general pub- ber its open professors. And as never lic at the results on every hand, and before, the old religions of the land so heartened was the native Church, have felt the influence of the Gospel that in some form or other the work of Christ· and to a remarkable extent has been continued ever since. Seven have been modified, remodeled and cities, under one evangelist, have re- transformed by it. Changes have ported 1,467 inquirers. The whole been more rapid in this kingdom than movement involves the cooperation of elsewhere in all history; and, when all 536 interdenominational workers. Re- is said and done, there is no reason to cently the inquirers totaled 15,440, doubt that the present century wi11 see and the membership of the churches Japan enrolled among the Christian' about 70,000. Ten years ago their nations, as the last saw her take her membership was just half that num- place among the world-powers of the ber. The quickened faith has brought earth. Reforms for which men have joy and stimulus to all believers labored for ages may suddenly be acthroughout the land. complished in a day, and spiritual forces take but small account of time. Not in a Day All our boasted civilization is power- less to give men new hearts. "It is In answer to the question, "When not by might nor by power, but by will Japan become a Otristian nation?" my spirit, saith the Lord." we are constrained to reply : "Not in a day." But, as never before, she is In declaring God's work among the now under-girded by the sympathy nations, we are warranted in giving and fellowship of other world-powers thanks unto the Lord, and make menwhich are distinctively Christian. This tion that to-day in Japan His name will prevent relapse. As never be- is exalted! fore, her government, her laws, her CHRISTIANITY TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS BY MASIH PRASHAD, A HINDU No casual observer of recent events crumbling away. The authority of will fail to notice the growing change books in which people placed full conwhich is silently but most permanently fidence is being questioned. The whole working in India. The result of the social fabric is tottering, and many contact of the East with the West is religious enthusiasts, in the shape of specially noticeable in its religious reformers, are putting out their best phase. The inrush of Western energies to reconstruct society so as thought, saturated with the spirit of to adapt it to changed environments. Christ, has provoked the mystic and This new intellectual wave which is meditative East into activity. The sweeping over the land of Buddha and old superstitions and time-honored in- Mohammed has produced a fundastitutions which exercised a potent mental change in the different systems sway over millions of Asiatics are fast of religions in Asia. The present his- .. From the M ethodisl Record.

TRANSFORMING ASIATIC RELIGIONS

tory of Asia abounds in examples the Khalsa boarding-house, November which bear this out. 20, 1907, we find that "Nanak did not Take the case of Hinduism. The bother himself much about the in- reform movement known as Brahmo tricacies of the doctrine of transmi- Samaj is a living testimony to the gration"-a fact showing how the wonderful change which the teachings new Sikhism is quite distinct from old and example of Jesus have produced Sikhism, which had the doctrine of in Hinduism. How Raja Ram transmigration as its central point.

Mohan Rai, Keshub Chunder Sen and In fact, this doctrine is the keystone other leaders of the movement loved of Hinduism, and the moment it is the unique personality of Christ is removed the fate of the whole structure well known. But the most important will be sealed. "Nanak's religion was thing which goes to prove that Brahmo based upon two world-wide principles"

Samaj is on the high road to Chris- -the paper goes on to say, "the unity tianity is its adoption of the follow- of God and the brotherhood of man."

ing creed, "We Brahmos of the New By the way, it may be mentioned that Dispensation believe that there can be Sikhs, too, have their Lord's prayer, no regeneration without Cnrist, who and their ceremony of baptism, which is the door of the Kingdom of Heaven, find a parallel in Christianity. It must and that if anyone comes not through not be overlooked that Nanak lived that door, he has no place in it." For and died rpany centuries after Christ.

the first time in the history of Hin- The recent revival of Krishnuism duism the doctrine of transmigration betrays the inner yearning of the has been rejected by a Hindu sect- Hindu heart for a personal Redeemer.

for Brahmo Samaj, in spite of its The doctrine of Bhakti, or Love, did protestations, has sunk back into Hin- not occur in early Hinduism. It comes duism. There are other doctrines, too, in abruptly. If not originally drawn il1 Brahmo Samaj which bear the from Christianity, it was developed by Christian stamp. contact with it.

The development of Arya Samaj The influence of Christianity is not is also interesting. Efforts on the only seen in Hindu doctrines, but in part of Dayanand Swami to find the way, too, in which the new Hin- monotheism in the Vedas is a distinct duism is being organized. Student proof, showing how he tried his best Hindu associations have been organ- to fortify himself against Biblical ized in rivalry of Young Men's Chris- monotheism. Efforts to interpret the tian Associations. Gita classes have Vedas so as to fit in with the changed been started after the fashion of Bible times, the cause of which is nothing classes. Really Hinduism has never else than the progress of Christianity been stirred before as it is now. Un- and Western thought-imply a tacit doubtedly Christ is the source from acknowledgment of the hollowness which Hinduism in its varied aspects and frailty of their position. Adop- has received its best impulses for new tion of missionary methods in the life and activity.

propagation of their faith and the Take the case of Mohammedanism.

formation of a common prayer along It is an admitted fact that regarding the lines of our Lord's Prayer, are Christ no words ever passed Mo- other examples which go to show how hammed's lips but those of the high- "the protective armor of Hinduism est praise. He called Jesus "the sinless has been pierced." prophet," and it is a matter of great The influence of Christianity is even rejoicing that the reform movements more noticeable in the new Sikhism in Islam have not doubted that state- called Tat Khalsa (Pure Sikh Sect). ment. The movement set on foot bv In it there is a radical departure from Sir Syed Ahmad Khan bears a stri- old lines. In a paper read at the cele- king testimony to the new spirit which bration of Guru Nanak's birthday at is working in Islam. Other move-

ments among the Mohammedans, such shadows before." The trend of events as that of Mirza-Ghulam Ahmad is toward the ultimate success and Radiani, "The Messiah of the Twen- supremacy of Christianity. God fultieth Century," and the new N azrane fils himself in many ways. Christ is at sect-a mixture of Christianity and last being enthroned in the land of Mohammedanism-show how Islam His birth. The progress of Chrisis in a transition stage. The changed tianity may be slow, but what grows attitude of Moslems toward polygamy slowly lasts longer. The signs being clearly shows how they are drifting hopeful, naturally the question arises, what are the responsibilities of Chrisfrom old moorings. tians, and how is the desired object to A new sect has arisen among Mo- be achieved? We have entered the arena of struggle. Are we going to hammedans headed by Aazi Gulam beat a retreat and thus bring our Cap- Nabi, of the Nuamwali district in'the tain's name into disgrace? Or are we to carryon the struggles with double Punjab. They believe in Quran, but zeal and vigor? The eyes of God are regard traditions as inventions of on us. Herein lies a charge, a duty various sects to further their objects. that may well awaken the most solemn They believe that Mohammed had and searching thought in the minds of only one wife, and that the statement Christians. Let us embark heart and that he married many wives is false soul in the new crusade. It is higher and was a fabrication on the part of and holier far than that of the old Bani Ommeyads. Herein we see a crusaders. May our hearts be exalted departure from polygamy to mono- to the sublimity of our high calling! gamy, another evidence of the new Then shall come a day when peace and force which is working in Mohamme- harmonv shaH dethrone present undanism. The Christian atmosphere rest and racial hatred. Then Christ which so many Moslems are breathing shall be crowned spiritual King of has a very far-reaching effect. Asia. Asia shall sit at the feet of Him who sacrificed Himself that others The Buddhist religion, with its arro- might be saved. 0 day of days, when gant claim to the sublimity of its moral East and West, that have been sunprecepts, is finding that there are dered for ages, shall with one heart higher and nobler teachings of which pay homage to Jesus of Nazareth! Buddha never dreamed. The Maha Then shall cease all strife and party Bodi Society, started by Monk Dharm feeling. Sectarianism and bigotry Pal, is the latest development of shall come to an end, for both Asia and Buddhism. The prospects of the Europe shall come under the sway of spread of Christianity in Buddhist the Prince of Peace. lands are hopeful, and at the present moment it looks as if the first of Then Kipling's linesheathen lands to enter, as a nation, the fold of Christ, would be the Empire For East is East, and West is West, And never the twain shall meet, of the Rising Sun. The whole of Asia from one comer shall be answered by other lines- to another is in religious commotion. But Christ is Christ and rest is rest; And love true love must greet; The honor and admiration which fol- In East and West hearts crave for rest, lowers of different religions are show- And so the twain shall meetering on the personality of Christ The East still East, the West still Westprophecies the coming conquest and At Love's nail-pierced feet. predominance of Christian over non- Christian thought. The struggle is keen and the battle is hardly contested. But, "coming events cast their

EDITORIALS

LIBERAL CHRISTIANITY AND MIS- published circulars. . . . The Lib- eral Christians of Germany and Swit- SIONARY ZEAL zerland were unable to raise about $35,000 after the General Evangeli- It has been often asserted that what cal Protestant· Missionary Society has is commonly called destructive "higher had a quarter of a century to try to criticism" is by no means conducive to make increasingly large circles underthe creation of missionary zeal and stand its special purposes! It is-we consecration, but liberal Christians, ask pardon for the harsh expression especially those in Germany, have -a shame." always denied the assertion in bitter terms. A statement, made in "Christ- The statement does not read as if liche Freiheit," concerning the work the liberalism profest by the Society of the General Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society of Berlin, which has been conducive to great missionhas always profest pride in its liberal- ary zeal among its friends. ism, is the best evidence that even followers of "higher criticism" are be- BIBLES FOR JEWS AND CHINESE Almost a year ago a consecrated ginning to feel that it exerts a bad Christian business man, whose name influence upon missionary consecra- we do not consider ourselves at liberty tion. We translate the statement to publish, founded the large distribuwhich is made in connection with the tion fund in affiliation with the Bible report of a missionary conference held by the Society in Frankfort-on- House of Los Angeles. The one ob- the-Main. It reads, "Were I asked to ject of the fund is the distribution of place at the beginning a statement of the Scriptures to Israel and the Chithe general impression of the situation, nese, the largest part of the money to I would do it by using the present- be used among the Chinese. The wellday spring weather as a figure. Dur- known author of "Jesus is Coming," ing the day the sun smiles brightly Mr. Wm. E. Blackstone, was chosen as upon the flowers, buds, and sprouts, secretary-treasurer of the fund by its which spring has scattered lavishly founder, and in the beginning of the everywhere, but during the night sharp summer of 1909 he proceeded to China frosts reign here and there, so that the at his own expense, that he might con- hope of growth throughout the sum- sult the missionaries and the agents mer, and of harvest in autumn seems of the Bible and tract societies in the almost destroyed. Thus, be it stated great heathen empire and personally briefly, in Eastern Asia a missionary superintend the distribution of the field, grander than any which has ever literature. The intention is to dis- been cultivated, has been opened to tribute Portions of Scripture on the German Liberal Christianity: that is established basis of "sale at nominal the breath of spring. And the frost? price, with approved exceptions," but It is the fact that, generally speak- to use specially prepared annotated ing, German Liberalism has failed, for portions or portions with marginal thus alone can we understand that we notes. The missionaries are in favor have failed to advance in that Eastern of such annotations, but the Bible so- country during the years, or rather, cieties think that they are hindered have been forced to retrench so that from adopting these by the restriction our theological school in Japan had to in their charters to print the Scrip- be closed and a missionary as efficient tures "without note or comment."

as our Dr. Haas was forced to return We have no doubt that an amicable to Germany, because we could not settlement will be reached speedily afford the expenses involved (perhaps and the work of distribution of Scrip- five thousand dollars). All this is in tures in China will be started, to spite of the fact that these things have which Mr. Blackstone expects to add been made public and have been im- that of an extensive tract distribution.

prest at public meetings, or through Mr. Blackstone's headquarters are

at Nanking, which has peculiar attrac- own strength and power to accomtions for him. The M. E. hospital plish moral miracles. there was the first investment of the late Mrs. Blackstone's saintly mother, Mr. Begbie boldly calls his book "A Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, in foreign Clinic on Regeneration." It conmissions. Later she added the Uni- tains, between preface and postscript, versity Building, in which now five de- nine representative narratives of connominations, viz., Methodists, Presby- version, truthfully told-conversions terians, Friends, Christians, and First of men who would be regarded as Day Adventists, are united. And later among the hopeless "impossibles" of still she built the M. E. Girls' School society. They are respectively known there. In addition to these evidences in this sketch-book as "The Puncher," of the consecration of a loved one, or prize-fighter; "A Tight Handful," whose money still continues to do good a disgraced and cashiered corporal in among the Jews and heathen, tho she the British army; "0. B. D.," or old is dead, Mr. Blackstone's son Harry Born Drunk, an irreclaimable sot; is a Methodist missionary in Nanking. "The Criminal," a confirmed prison- bird; "A Copper Basher," a monster The funds provided by the mag- of habitual brutality; "The Lowest of nanimous founder are sufficiently large the Low," an actual procurer for the to make provision for very extensive lowest vice; "The Plumber," a repredistribution of Scriptures throughout sentative thief; "Rags and Bones," a the Chinese Empire, a most important dealer in such merchandise; and "An undertaking. We ask the special Apparent Failure," a backslider and prayers of our readers for the work. apparently apostate convert. These instances all agree in two respects: THE SUPERNATURAL IN CON. First, they are all transparently true and absolutely convincing; and, sec- VERSION ondly, they defy explanation on any theory but the definite power of God. "Twice Born Men," by Harold Beg- They are all naturally hopeless. There bie, is a book that we regard as one is such hardness of heart, such habitof the most remarkable of the day. It ual slavery to the worst appetites, is a tremendous plea for the super- vices and lust; such revelry in sin and natural element in conversion, and this crime, such exceptional abandonment constitutes mainly its timeliness. N ow- to deviltry-that no one would attempt adays the tendency is to eliminate the the task of recovering them out of the miraculous, preternatural, supernatu- snares of the devil who had not seen, ral and superhuman element entirely known and felt the supernatural force from human transformation-to con- working in human lives. We can sider all great changes of character safely challenge any doubter of the and conduct, however radical, at best divine operation of the Spirit in conreformations due to a change of what version to explain on any other basis is called environment; to education, such marvelous transformations as are moral influence, the awakening of here recorded. Ve would be glad to some new and mighty resolve. This see this book scattered broadcast. It theory, whether openly advocated or would help to revive waning faith in not, is r.eally at bottom a denial of all properly divine regeneration. Man the actual power of God, and illustrate is believed to have in himself the how Jesus Christ is the same yesterpossibility and potentiality of all moral day and to-day and forever. If there and spiritual change, even the most be any man or woman sunk in lower radical transformation; and that it is depths of moral depravity and iniquity the office of the educator, the philan- than those here portrayed, we have thropist, the reformer, to evoke these never met any. There seems to be no latent possibilities, to appeal to this unpanionable sin where there is room for a penitent cry, "God be merciful to slumbering gianthood that is only needing the self-consciousness of its

1910J EDITORIALS

me a sinner." Such a book goes far 3. During transition from the norto restore to the pulpit its lost dynamic mal to the abnormal state, the subject and to the worker for souls an un- is often thrown into paroxysms, more quenchable passion and inspiration. or less violent, during which he falls We again commend it heartily to all on the ground, senseless, or foams at who would find new proofs that God the mouth, etc. is the living God, Christ the present Savior, and the Holy Spirit the actual 4. The intervals between attacks and perpetual transformer of charac- vary indefinitely from hours to months, ter. and, during these intervals, the physical and mental condition may be DEMONIACAL POSSESSION in every respect healthy and normal. The duration of the abnormal state Rev. Dr. John L. Nevius,of Chefoo. varies from a few minutes to several China, had rounded out forty years of days. missionary service, and at his lamented death stood in the foremost rank of 5. During the transition period, the foreign missionaries, as an evangelist, subject often retains more or less of pastor, educator, organizer, and con- his normal consciousness. The viostructor of Christian literature in a lence of the paroxysms is increased if heathen tongue. With all his other the subject struggles against and enendowments and acquirements and deavors to repress the abnormal sympachievements, he united two conspic- toms. When he yields himself to uous qualifications of a trustworthy them, the violence of the paroxysms witness: first, an accurate and wide in- abates or ceases .altogether. formation founded upon careful and judicial investigation; and an impar- 6. When normal consciousness is retial, empirical judgment free from stored, the subject is entirely ignorant either prejudice or prepossession. of everything which has passed during After a long and patient examination that state. of the subject of "DemQl1iac Possession and Allied Themes," he published a 7. The most striking characteristic volume of about 500 pages, and con- of these cases is that the subject evitaining upward of 130,000 words, dences another personality, and the containing results of his studies and normal personality, for the time being, observations. The following is the is partially or wholly dormant. summary of the established facts, given substantially in his own lan- 8. The new personality presents traits of character utterly different guage (p. 143-5) : from those which really belong to the 1. Certain abnormal physical and subject in his normal state; and this change of character is, with rare exmental phenomena, such as have been ceptions, in the direction of moral obwitnessed in all ages, and among all liquity and impurity. nations, and attributed to possession by demons, are of frequent occurrence 9. Many persons, while "demonin China and other nations, and have possest," give evidence of knowledge been generally referred to the same which can not be accounted for in orcause. dinary ways. They often appear to 2. The supposed demoniac, at the know of the Lord Jesu~ Christ, as a time of possession, passes into an abnormal state, the character of which divine person, and show an aversion varies indefinitely, being marked by to and fear of Him. They sometimes depression and melancholy; or va- converse in foreign languages of which cancy and stupidity, amounting some- in their normal states they are entirely times almost to idiocy, or it may be that he becomes ecstatic, or ferocious ignorant. and malignant. 10. There are often heard in con- nection with "demon-possessions," rappings and noises in places where no physical cause for them can be found; and tables, chairs and crockery and the like .are moved about without, so

far as can be discovered, any applica- at Rome called on Gavazzi for a tion of physical force. funeral oration on the fallen soldiers, in the Pantheon, and wearing a badge I I. Many cases have been cured by of green, white and red on his cassock prayer to Christ, or in the name of he responded. His speeches resulted Christ; some very readily, some with difficulty. So far as we have been in the formation of an army of 25,000, able to discover, this method has not failed in any case, however stubborn who, with him as chaplain-general, and long continued. And in no in- volunteered to drive the Austrians out stance, so far as appears, has the of Italy. After several battles, howmalady returned, if the subject has ever, the force was obliged to surbecome a Christian and continued to render at Vicenza. lead a Christian life. When Garibaldi proclaimed the Re- It should be added that the testi- public, in 1848, Gavazzi, now in his mony given by Dr. Nevius, and con- fortieth year, hastened to Rome and firmed by about fifty most competent aided him in military operations. Garicowitnesses of the highest intellectual baldi's force, with Gavazzi fighting in capacity and moral integrity, will not the front rank, routed a French army admit of any adequate explanation on of 50,000 who left 1,500 on the battlethe ground of psychology, hypnotism, field. When, however, Rome fell besuggestion, telepathy, or any of the fore the French, Gavazzi spent the various scientific explanations now next ten years in exile in England. current. While some of the symptoms, taken singly, might be so ex- In 1852 he visited the United States plained, when taken together, they and gave a series of lectures against can not be reasonably solved as mysteries by any explanation short of the Roman hierarchy. In 1859, reactual demon-possession. turning to Italy, he joined Garibaldi in the Sicilian campaign which added FATHER GAVAZZI Naples to the kingdom of Italy, and organized a system of field hospitals. The year 1809 marked the centenary of Alessandro Gavazzi, one of the After the unification of Italy in conspicuous men of the last century. 1870, Gavazzi threw all his energies This great Italian reformer will go into establishing the Free Christian clown to historv linked with such men Church of Italy, and in 1872 and in as Count Cavour, Mazzini, Garibaldi, 1880 visited America to obtain finanand others who were the creators of cial aid. On July 31, 1881, he delivthe new and united Italv. ered his last address in America at the Reformed Catholic services in Ma- Born March 21, 1809, he became, sonic Temple, New York, conducted at fifteen, a Barnabite monk, and at an early age professor of rhetoric. by Rev. James A. O'Connor. He won quickly a reputation as a first- When Father Gavazzi died, January class orator. He had a remarkable presence, a peculiar type of passionate 9, 188g. Italy lost one of her noblest eloquence, and moved masses of men champions of liberty and Protestantby his marvelous eloquence. At the ism, who was ready to lay down his same time, the Lord gave him insight life that his country might be free into papal corruption, and he used his from the tyranny of the papacy. great powers for the bold advocacy of a purer faith and life, and Pope Greg- In his earlier days of priesthood, he ory, in alarm, shut him up for a year had thought and hoped that the in a convent. Church of Rome might be reformed, but in later years he was convinced After the Austrian defeat in Lom- that this was impossible. He lived bardy, the students of the University not only to see Italy free from papal temporal rule and Victor Emmanuel king of united Italy, but himself to preach the religion of Jesus Christ in the shadow of St. Peter's.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA view of the attendants at the Lake Friends of Dependent Peoples Mohonk conferences seemed to be The Friends of the Indians and that the development of the insuother dependent peoples again gath- lar peoples is of tirst moment, and that ered at Lake Mohonk for a discus- of the islands is of secondary imsion of the important problems which have grown out of America's inherit- portance. It is, or ought to be, the ed or assumed responsibility for the business of the United States to make uplifting of the dependent races com- men-for whether it be at home or mitted to its care. abroad, manhood is the supremely val- uable asset of government-The New As in previous years, much interest York Observer.

was taken in the discussion of the The Women's Campaiarn Indian as a problem and a potential citizen, and it was the general con- The Jubilee meetings of the Wo- sensus of opinion that the particular man's Foreign Missionary Societies problems relating to the Indians now are rivaling the Laymen's meetings are those of administration. What is earlier in the year. In Oakland, Cal., supremely needed in dealing with the 1,000 women were in attendance, 500 Redmen (as with all dependent peo- came to a missionary luncheon and pies) is the introductiot;l into their there were ten drawing-room meet- hearts and lives of a spiritual force ings. In Portland, Oreg'bn, there were which will spur them on to high men- even larger audiences and $4,000 was tal and moral achievement. It is pri- pledged. Seattle turned out 1,500 wo- marily gospel and not government that men and turned away many more.

must save the Indians. As Mr. Cloud, Crowded meetings were held in Den- one of the delegates to the conference, ver, Colorado, with 1,100 at luncheon himself an Indian, and the first In- and $19,000 pledged, and five "Echo dian to graduate from Yale College, Meetings" followed. Kansas City re- remarked: "The Indian must be saved ports prayer circles in every church, from the inside, not the outside." six "Echo Meetings," and great in- The platform adopted at Lake Mo- terest.

honk is worthy of careful reading. It Pageant scenes were introduced, demands the protection of the person- and appeals were made for each for- al and property rights of the Indians eign country by student volunteers.

(and many there be who try to ex- In St. Louis 2,500 booklets were ploit them, and to cajole Congress distributed, and there was a chorus of into legislation adverse to their inter- 100 factory girls. A permanent work ests), calls for the condign punish- is also planned in the form of an An- ment of all who violate those rights, nual United Mission Study Confer- advocates sanitation of Indian homes ence.

and settlements, and lays special em- A World's Citizenship Conference phasis upon industrial, moral and po- litical education. It also recommends The National Reform Association the cultivation of friendly relations called a conference to meet in Phila- between the dependent peoples and delphia, November 16-20. More than their compatriots in America, who 1,000 delegates were appointed, rep- happen to bear rule over them. resenting nearly every Christian in- As for the Philippines, Bishop terest in America. All Christian So- Charles H. Brent declares that the cieties and churches were entitled to time has come when the manifest duty send delegates. A strong program of the Government is to place indus- was provided, with addresses by Rev.

trial matters in the forefront of its C. A. R. Janvier, Dr. J. A. McDonald thoughts and policy. An effort is be- of the Toronto Globe, Rev. Arthur ing made to remodel the. fu~damental J. Brown, Anthony Comstock, Rev. law of Porto Rico. In general, the Jam(s L, Barton, Dr. David J. Bur-

reU, Bishop Thomas Neeley, and Hon. come as easily as last year and they John W. Foster. Dr. S. F. Scovel is are more enthusiastic and interested."

President of the Association. Is a Clergymen's Mi••ionary Movement Buaineaa System in Missionary Finance Needed?

John R. Pepper, chairman of the In The Churchman a clergyman of Laymen's Missionary Movement in the the Protestant Episcopal Church ar- Methodist Episcopal Church, South, gues for a "Clergymen's Movement"

of Memphis, Tenn., has recently said: to supplement the Laymen's Mission- "Only one out of every 4 women, ary Movement. He says: and only one out of every 8 men of "A missionary priest makes a mis- the average church have given any sionary congregation. Hence the need amount to foreign missions. When of a Clergymen's Movement as well this fact is known, no argument is as a Laymen's Movement. I lay it necessary to show the crying need down as axiomatic-that the awaken- for business system in missionary ing of the home ministry is the essen- finance. tial prerequisite to an adequate re- "The spasmodic, once-a-year appeal sponse of the churches to the urgent for foreign missions has not aroused missionary appeal. I submit the facts the interest of ~e men of the Church. known to me from a wide observation Business system is needed. Several of the home churches and the home things are needed to put the foreign ministry, that without the adequate missionary offerings on a systematic missionary awakening among minis- basis. Every member of the Church ters, the Laymen's Missionary Move- should make a weekly offering for this ment will fail of its great purpose.

purp6se. A uniform envelop should A Clergymen's Movement is as badly be used. An every-member canvass required as the Laymen's, and its es- in the cause of all foreign missions sential complement unless its influence should be made by the churches. This is to be evanescent and its effort campaign is absolutely essential to abortive."

reach the entire membership. A short, National Bible Institute sharp canvass has been found to yield the best results. In some cases it has Few Christians realize the large and been found best to have men canvass many-sided work carried on by this the men and boys, and women canvass body of Christian Laymen. Hundreds the women and girls, securing definite of meetings were held last summer in pledges for the year. the outdoor evangelistic work and "One of the very first results many conventions resulted.

achieved is the salutary impression One young woman told one of the made upon the membership of the National Bible Institute's workers, Church that business system is being that while near a window in an office used in the work instead of the former on the nineteenth floor of the Flat- haphazard, intermittent, go-as-you- iron Building, Twenty-third Street and please lack of method." Broadway, she had distinctly heard What Such System Did the words of a gospel solo sung at one of the outdoor services held at Rev. L. O. Blake, of Daleville, In- noon in Madison Square!

diana, writes: "Our church last year The Gospel Wagon service held raised $450. Under the weekly sys- Sunday afternoons in Printing House tem we have this year raised $1,607. Square, throughout the summer, was We have advanced from an average one of the most successful of all the of $2.71 per member last year to $9.60 outdoor meetings. The average attend- per member this year. Our increase ance reached 380, and on several oc- for missions this year over last was casions more than 500 people have 354 per cent. The people say it has been present. Definite decisions for

I9IO] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christ were made at every meeting- Men's Christian Association, $540 ,000 as many as ten people signing the of which comes from John D. Rockehymn-sheet declaration to accept Jesus feller. as Savior and Lord in one service. Mr. Rockefeller's gift, offered on A Gospel Hall at I I I Manhattan the condition that a like amount be Street is well conducted by Joseph M. raised, was met by contributions from Conway, the director. The work at this many prominent laymen interested in Hall is one of peculiar difficulty, and the movement, among them John it requires, as superintendent, a man Wanamaker, Cleveland H: Dodge of of undaunted courage, unbounded en- New York, who pledged funds for ergy, and Godly zeal. During Sep- two buildings in the Levant; S. W. tember Mr. Conway conducted highly Woodward of Washington, $35,000 encouraging outdoor services at 125th for a building at Kobe, Japan; James Street and 7th Avenue. At this point Stokes and an unknown donor, $100,- hundreds of people have gathered 000 for a building at Moscow; John nightly to hear the Gospel message Penman of Paris, Ontario, $50,000 and much permanent good has been for a building at Hankow, China; accomplished. John W. Ross, for the Montreal Y. M. C. A., $40,000 for a building at Can- The Beacon-light Mission at 2372 ton, China; Dupont Clarke, Jr., funds Third Avenue is another important for a building at Bangalore, China, center of Christian activity. Me John and citizens of Buffalo, $35,000 for N. Wolf's whole-hearted service and buildings in Tukyo. Mr. Vanamaker unwavering devotion to the task he offered to erect another building in has undertaken is yielding, under China in addition to five foreign as- God, the best kind of fruitage. Men sociation buildings already given by are being saved here-saved from lives him. of wretchedness. And that is the supreme test of successful mission en- Presbyterian Work in Mexico terprise! There are 5,000 members of the The Living Waters Mission at 23 Presbyterian Church in Mexico. EI Delancey Street is in charge of Mr. Faro, the Presbyterian official organ John Hollis. At every service men, of Mexico, extends its influence far maimed by sin, have sought and found and wide. Articles from it have been peace and salvation through Jesus reproduced recently in periodicals of Christ. Carried on as it is, under the Cuba, Porto Rico, Argentine and greatest disadvantage of totally inade- Spain. Apropos of the recent celequate facilities, the splendid work of bration of Mexico's centennial, this this Gospel Hall can not easily be over- note from a missionary, giving eviestimated. Large crowds have gath- dence of the effect of American sentiered at the Bowery Gospel W Cigon ment on the people of our neighbor- Services, which operates from this ing republic, is of much interest. The Mission. writer says: "The celebration of the fourth of July on Saturday, or its post- The Institute also conducts Bible ponement until Monday, has caused Conferences and a Laymen's Training remark. The Catholics, who com- School and publishes The Bible To- mented upon this regard for the Sabday. Mr. Don O. Shelton is president bath, can not fail to know that this and Mr. Hugh Monro, treasurer. Both action was due to the feeling of the men have given freely of time and American residents in Mexico, and not money to this work, but it is much to the missionaries. The latter are hampered and its usefulness curtailed very few in proportion to the Amerifrom lack of funds. cans, who are in the large cities. Such action greatly aids our work in $1,000.,000 for Y. M. C. A. Work Mexico."

It is reported that contributions of $r,ooo,ooo has been given for the world-wide expansion of the Young

EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN mosphere, the right tone of thought A Great Anniversary near and conscience, and many great ques- tions existing between Christians- Next year is the tercentenary of even that most difficult education probthe publication in 161 I of the Author- lem-will eventually settle themselves ized Version of the English Bible. The committee of the British and Foreign Let us try and reform our- Bible Society has appointed a special selves . , However far we are sub-committee to concert plans for a apart, we may draw nearer to the commemoration, so as to remind the Cross, and thus nearer to each other." English-speaking peoples of the debt which they owe to the English Bible -The Christian.

A Memorial on Opilllll and to encourage its more regular and An imposing list of names of Chris- earnest study. Concerning this event tian leaders from all over the world the American Israelite has the follow- has been signed to a memorial to the ing editorial paragraph: British Government in regard to the "The ter-centenary of the King Opium traffic. This document repre- James Version of the Bible is to be sents the moral opinion of the world, celebrated next year. In this celebra- as the names appended are leaders in tion the Jew should heartily enter, all lands. The memorial declares: even though he is soon to have a ver- "We the undersigned, who as dele- sion or translation of the Bible of his gates from the various missionary so- own. The Jew believes that the Bible cieties of the world are in Edinburgh, is the most sublime piece of religious attending a World Missionary Conferliterature the world has ever seen or ence, in view of the now unquestioned is ever again likely to see, and while sincerity of the Government of China he does not believe that it is infallible in their endeavor to suppress the opior that all parts of it are of equal um evil, beg to express to the Governimportance, he believes that it con- ment of Great Britain our earnest detains all the moral precepts necessary sire that China may be left entirely for man's guidance in life. It has in- free with regard to the importation of fluenced the lives of millions, and has oFlium and that the Government of been their comfort and stay in the Great Britain will take such other hours of trial and tribulation, It has steps as may be necessary for bringbeen a most potent force in shaping and fashioning the language of the ing the opium trade to a speedy close." Anglo-Saxons." Then follow the names of a thous- and or more prominent delegates and A Bi.hop on Christian Union visitors.

Speaking at the opening of the new No Missionaries to be Kept Back hall of the Manchester ( Wesleyan) Mission, the Dean of Manchester Once again, through God's lovingstrongly advocated a closer rapproche- kindness, all the available recruits are ment between Churchmen and Non- to be sent out. Even so recently as conformists. Deprecating what he a month ago it seemed well-nigh imtermed the "low, narrow conception possible that this could be. The Comof Christianity" which would limit fel- mittee had decided in May last that lowship in Christian service to those they would only send them out in who are in agreement on all points, cases "where (a) they are provided Bishop W elldon said: "No Christian for in the proposed reduced estimates -Churchman or Nonconformist-has for the year 19II-12; or (b) special ful11y entered into the spirit of Christ contributions, adequate for this purunless he is prepared to show his prac- pose in the opinion of the Committee, are guaranteed, and the ordinary funds tical sympathy from time to time with not drawn upon; or (c) an express his fellow Christians who are not his resolution of the Committee declares fellow Churchmen. Get the right at- that the post proposed for the recruit

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

must on no account be left vacant." The afternoon of the first day was The number available was 34, and af- given to a discussion of "Islam and ter subtracting those who are honor- Christianity." Mission Inspector Ax- ary, or "Own Missionaries," or sup- enfeld, of the Berlin Society, discust ported by colonial associations, etc., the "Spread of Mohammedanism in there remained 14 whose going out Africa and Its Importance for the Ger- depended on special gifts being forth- man Colonies." He showed that with- coming. The Committee decided that in the next twenty or thirty years it the special gifts must cover the cost would be decided if Africa is to be of their passage and outfits and their Christian or Mohammedan.

maintenance allowances for three On the second day, Dr. Julius Rich- years, so as to insure as far as possi- ter, the great authority on missionary ble that their going out should not pre- work, addrest the Congress on "The vent a more adequate provision for Problem of the Negro's Soul, and the the equipment of the missions. It Questions concerning his Develop- was, nevertheless, in large and small ment which arise from the Problem."

sums, all the money needed, and more, His fine address caused the Congress has been sent in, so that every ac- to acknowledge that there is no dif- cepted missionary who is available to ference between the soul of a negro sail will (D.v.) be sent out to reen- and of a European, so that the negro force the missions. The amount con- can be lifted to the same level as the tributed has been close upon £9,000, European, tho slowly.

and nearly half of that sum was the The last day of the Congress generous gift of an anonymous donor brought a spirited discussion of the who had only a few weeks before subject, "Polygamy" by the Provin- given £3,500 to the General Fund.- cial Father Froberger, of Treves, and a number of Protestant speakers. C. M. S., Review. Thus, the Third German Colonial Third German Colonial Consreas Congress was a grand opportunity for The Third German Colonial Con- the presentation of the cause of mis- gress was held in the great hall of the sions by these and other prominent German Parliament from October 5 speakers. Its resolution concerning to October 9. Islam, adopted unanimously, is impor- Friends of missionary work had tant: looked forward to the Congress with "Serious dangers threaten our col- some uncertainty and doubt, because onies in their development from the Dernburg, the Secretary of Colonies, spread of Islam. Therefore the Con- who had been such a friend to mis- gress counsels that the movement be sions, had gone back into private life carefully observed and profoundly and none knew what stand toward studied. The Congress, tho impar- missionary effort the Congress would tial from principle as far as religion take. They were rejoiced to find as is concerned, considers it necessary Pastor Fricke said: "The days of that all who are engaged in the de- the Third German Colonial Congress velopment of our colonies conscien- were days of a great spiritual uplift." tiously avoid everything which may Roman Catholic and Protestant mis- be conducive to the spread of Islam sionary societies had labored together and hindering to the advancement of in earnest and faithful cooperation, Christianity. It recommends mission- as at the former congresses, and the ary labors of culture, especially those subjects, selected by their Executive of the school and of hygiene to the Committee with greatest care, and the active encouragement and aid of all speakers, who might well be called friends and of the Colonial Office the foremost representatives of Ger- also. It sees in the danger of Islam man Missions, all happily contributed an urgent appeal to German Chris- to the great success. tians to enter at once upon missionary work in those parts of our colonies terest throughout the city and made which have not yet been invaded by such a marked impression that reac- Islam." tionary circles are crying out against the government for permitting such The American Board in Spain freedom. Some restrictions were im- posed, but merely as a matter of form, The separation which has gradually and were found to have been unnecestranspired between the International sary, because of the restraint and tact Institute for Girls in Spain, since its manifested by those in charge of the incorporation in 1892, and the girls' congress. One interesting function of school which was Mrs. Gulick's earli- the congress was the laying of the est and lifelong venture for the edu- foundation-stone of Mr. Fetler's new cation of Spanish womanhood, and tabernacle in St. Petersburg. It was which the American Board has main- another triumph for the Baptists that tained and enlarged is now made com- Mr. Fetler should have been able to plete by the transfer of the latter get permission from the Government school to the city of Barcelona. to have a public ceremony of this kind. It was not obtained without some dif- This city has about 900,000 inhabi- ficulty. Messrs. Pavloff, of Odessa, tants, and is the capital of the most president of the Union; Galieff, viceimportant province Catalonia; is mod- president; Fetler and Byford, lifted ern and so progressive that at times the massive block of granite, and it has wished to be set off from the rest placed it in position as the cornerof the country as an independent stone of the new building. About ISO State. The man of most influence, who bricks were afterward laid. Among virtually rules the city to-day, is a Re- those taking part were German, Britpublican socialist, a representative to ish, Lithuanian, Polish, Esthonian, the Cortes. Barcelona has two strong- Pinnish and Russian Baptists. Each elements, clericals and socialists; the spoke in his own language, and his clericals are more fanatical than in address was interpreted by Mr. Fetler, many places, but the liberal element who is an accomplished linguist. predominates. After the royal order was passed giving permission to rec- An American Paper in Constantinople ognize Protestant chapels, a liberal paper, under the heading, "Liberty of All those interested in the progress Conscience," called attention to the of Christianity in Turkey will be glad inscription just placed over a chapel to know that for nearly seven months in Barcelona: "Capilla Evangelica. a small weekly paper, The Orient, has Services on Sunday at eleven in the been published and has had a very morning and five in the afternoon," cordial reception among those who and said: "This simple inscription ap- have had a chance to subscribe for it. parently does not mean much, but considered in itself it has an immense The Orient has for its prime object significance; it may be said to be the to give impetus to the educational, dividing point between two Spains, philanthropic, and religious work of the fanatical, Catholic Spain of past Americans in the Ottoman Empire. It centuries and the liberal, progressive aims to accomplish this (1) by keeping Spain of the centuries to come." in touch all the workers on the field and that portion of the American pub- Such a plain-spoken article could lic which is interested in the modern not have appeared under the last con- enterprises of Christian civiliz~t:Oll: 'Servative government; it would have (2) in order to facilitate an intelligent been cut out by the censors and a grasp of the whole subject by furfine imposed.-The Missionary Her- nishing from week to week an acald. curate miniature of the Ottoman world, together with the atmosphere Ruasian Baptist Congress that surronnds it. The Orient is the The Baptist Congress recently held at St. Petersburg created great inonly American paper published within awakening here to the necessity of the empire and has great possibilities educating the daughters of Persia, and of its· service. During the sessions of native schools for Moslem girls have Parliament, there is published a sum- been opened all over the city, and a mary of Parliamentary proceedings. society of Persian women has taken The paper is published at the Ameri- the matter up, and invited some of the can Bible House, Constantinople, at ladies of the mission to meet with $1.00 (or 45.) a year. Address W. W. them in order to have the benefit of Peet, Esq., Treasurer, American Bible their advice, for 'it is evident that in House, Constantinople, Turkey (open every affair there should be a conmail, via London). sultation with the wise and learned ladies.' It is reported that in Parlia- Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem ment, September 6, it was voted to bring out seven Americans to manage The Bote aus Zion brings the the finances of Persia." forty-ninth annual report of the Syrian Orphanage in Jerusalem, which is INDIA the more interesting because the institution suffered so severely from fire How India is to be Saved on June 12. According to this report, the children in the orphanage and in An English correspondent of the the missionary schools numbered 508, E-lomiletic Review tells of how a "wellor 406 boys and 102 girls. The con- informed writer in the Hindu magagregation had a membership of 50 zine, Epiphany, declares that India Germans and 464 others. The print- will be saved through its womanhood. ing-shop, the brick-yard, the pottery. Not that the new movement for their the carpenter shop, and similar in- freedom from the captivity of the 'purstitutions gave work to many. The dah' system is in any degree evident income for 1909 was about $39,000, among the masses of women themso that a deficit of about $1,500 existed selves. Singularly enough, the influat the close of the year. To this def- ential natives who are promoting the icit must be added $30,000 as repre- agitation are actuated by their appresenting the damage done by the fire. hension of the effects of Christianity. Many American Christians, especially They fear that Christianity will sweep those of German birth, are supporters womanhood into the fold, unless the of the work. grosser evils of Hinduism are re- formed with the aim of cleansing Hin- The Outlook in Persia duism of the system of child mar- riages, permanent widowhood, and the From Teheran, Persia. Rev. J. shocking abominations perpetrated in the name of the religion at many tem- L. Potter writes thus of the out- ples. The very fact of such a movelook: "Notwithstanding the politi- ment is a striking tribute to the true cal conditions, the mission work has moral nature and power of the Chrisbeen quietly carried on as usual. The tian religion." schools have had a full attendance and successful commencements. The en- The Good Work of Chriatian Endeavor rollment in the boys' school ran slightly over 300, of whom 180 were Mos- At a two-minute testimony meeting lems. The enrollment in the girls' in India, Miss Howland, of Ceylon, school reached 235, I IO of them being said that a Christian Endeavor Society Moslems. The attendance at the Per- was started in a girls' boarding-school sian services has been unusually large, in her district more than twenty years and well sustained even during the hot ago that has proved very helpful to summer months, sometimes the mis- the spiritual life of the school. There sion chapel being so well filled that we are now 17 societies in this district. have begun to think and talk of an Three years ago a local union was enlargement as being necessary in the organized by the field secretary, Rev. future. There has been a wonderful Herbert Halliwell, and regular conventions are held. One society gives that "about 8,000 more missionaries Christmas presents to the island are required in India." school; another has bought tablecloths for the communion-table of the An Indian Minion to T elugus in Natal church; another helps to support a child in a school in China. In one This mission had its origin in this school there are three societies which way: Some years ago the Telugu give more than one hundred rupees ~hristians in S~:)Uth India thought that for foreign and home work, besides It was abo~t ~Ime that they began to donations to other objects. Dr. R. A. do some mlSSJOn work on their own Hume, of Ahmednagar, said that ex- account, and so organized what is perience has shown him three advan~ known as the Home Mission Society. tages gained from Christian Endeavor. The object was to send native evan- First, it places responsibility on the gelists to a number of isolated tribes young people; second, it turns that not reached by the missionaries. Afresponsibility into privilege; third, it ter this was done, it occurred to one makes all service an expression of lov- of the young men, John Rangiah, head ing loyalty to Christ. master of the girls' school, Nellore, that they ought to do something for Presbyterian Progress in the Panjab the thousands of Telugus that had emigrated to Natal who were as Concerning its mission in the Panjab the United Presbyterian Church "sheep without a shepherd." For a reports the following progress during the last two years: whole year John was on the look-out for a man for Natal, but as no one Adult baptisms in 1908 …….. 1,966 was found it was borne in upon him Increase by profession …….. 2,049 that he might go himself. So, after Net increase in membership … 3,II9 much prayer and a good deal of In the Christian community …. 6,243 earnest thought, he decided to go. He was ordained as a missionary in This was the record for I908, and Nellore and, like Abraham, "went this is the record for I 909 : forth not knowing whither he went." Adult baptisms in 1909 …….. 3,677 But God knew, and wonderfully pre- Increase by profession . . . . . . . . 3,988 pared the way before him. Net increase in membership … .4,510 In the Christian community ….. 9.414 Since his arrival in Natal some seven years ago, John has organized And the following statement is six churches, and besides these he has thoroughly in order; "This record nine places where little congregations is, to say the least, unique. It is regularly meet for worship and where doubtful whether it has been surpassed churches will be organized just as soon this last year by the record of any as they are able to support pastors and mission in India and likely not by that pastors can be found for them. It is of any in the world." an interesting fact that, altho John was brought up in a mission where Eight Thousand Recruits Needed self-support has been one of the most difficult problems the missionaries have "In India," said George Sherwood had to meet, he began his work in Eddy at the Edinburgh Missionary Natal on the self-supporting principle Conference, appealing for workers in and has so far successfully maintained that field, "there are hundreds of stu- it. All these six churches are selfdents turning to missionaries in these supporting and John's determination is days of unrest-willing to be taught, that, so far as he can prevent it, there but in very many cases with none to shall never be any others in Natal. teach." Another speaker said, of the natives of India, that "50,000,000 of Death of the Siamese Kina' these people are asking to be taught the gospel," while Rev. Dr. Robert Chula Longkorn, the King of Siam, Stewart, from the Panjab, showed died on October 23d and the CrowlY. Prince, Chowfa Maha Vajiravudh,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was immediately proclaimed king. The a concession on the part of the throne new king was born January I, 1880, to the demands of the recently con- and was proclaimed Crown Prince stituted Senate and delegations of the January 17, 1895· Provincial Assemblies, which recently Somdet Phra Paramind-Maha-Chu- memorialized the Government in be- 1a – Longkorn – Chula – Chom – Klao, half of the early constitution of a gen- his full title in Siamese, one of the eral representative legislative body.

eighty-four sons of Maha-Mongkut, The original program for the assem- was born in Bangkok, on Sept. 22, bling of an Imperial Parliament in 1853, and had reigned for forty 1915 and until recently the throne re- years over his quaint little king- fused to advance the date. Recently dom in the East Indies. The kingship the Grand Council was ordered to con- is hereditary, and the king is an ab- sider the matter, and last Monday solute monarch, but he has a Cabinet Prince Yu Lang, one of the Grand Council of six royal princes, and thir- Councilors, declared in the Senate that teen Ministers of State. the entire nation was agreed upon the Chulu Longkorn showed himself to necessity of the early establishment of be a progressive ruler in reorganizing a general Parliament.

his ministry on European lines and The importance of the throne's con- was a friend to Christian missionaries. cession is appreciated when it is re- He introduced railways and built a called that the Provincial Assemblies, navy of twenty vessels, which was the first step toward modern and popu- commanded by Danish officers. Dur- lar government in China, are still in ing his reign he instituted many re- their infancy and that the Senate, the forms. first national assembly (or Senate), The late King never visited the met on October 3 last. As constituted United States, but the Crown Prince the Senate did not promise much in . passed through New York in October, the way of popular legislation, one- 1902, on his way home from England. half of its 200 members being ap- CHINA pointed by the throne. Nevertheless it early took a stand in favor of an Im- Crying Need of Gospel Heralds perial Parliament at an early date and met with suprizing success. The most fully occupied province in China has one missionary to every 40,- 000 people, while five other provinces A School of Higher Chinese Studies have only one missionary to every 'For many years the China Inland 100,000, and no less than four prov- Mission has. had two language schools, inces have one missionary to every one at Anking for men, and the other 250,000. That would mean I2 mis- at Yangchow for women. Other missionaries for the whole city of New sions contented themselves with pre- scribing a three years' course of study York, 12 more for the rest of the which the missionary was to take with State of New York and between three the aid of a Chinese teacher. Now and four hundred for the United that the number of missionaries is in- States. Out of 1971 walled cities in creasing, other missions have per- China only 527 are occupied, 27 per ceived that the time has come for the cent., leaving 1450 great cities without a single missionary. The aborignal doing away with the former haphaz- ard methods of studying the language, tribes of China, numbering 6,000,000 and at least two other language of people, have no missionary.

Parliament for China in f913 schools are in existence, and their China is impatient for progress. An success is unquestioned. Reports are official decree was issued on November unanimous that much time is saved 4 announcing that an Imperial Parlia- to the student and a more certain suc- ment, the first in the history of China, cess assured. The student having would be convoked in 1913. This is passed the three years' course is sup-

posed to be ready for all kinds of be no bargain and sale and the con- work, and to be imbued with some am- cubine must be married with legal bition to continue his study, but how formality. Strictly speaking, the Chi- few live to realize their early dreams nese law permits this practise only in this respect. when the first wife has no children, and the new order will limit the abuses Dr. Daniel McGiIliway suggests of the law which have been developed that a school of higher Chinese studies by men of wealth. The concubines should be the next step to crown the will now have the protection of law, educational facilities for the mission- but in actual practise they will be peraries. Not all need or desire attend- petual slaves to the principal wife. ance at such a school, but some would gladly avail themselves of expert as- English the Official Language sistance and associated study. If established in such a center as Shanghai, A telegram from Peking to the New or some other large settlement, this York Herald says that the Throne, school ought to be of the utmost approving a recommendation of the assistance to many non-missionaries Board of Education, decrees that Engalso. lish shall be the official language for scientific and technical education. The The object of the school should be, study of English is made compulsory first, to encourage the study of Chin- in all provincial scientific and technical ese history and thought; and, second- high schools. ly, to fit men with special ability and taste for work among the higher clas- What Education Means to China ses by profound study of Chinese literature and problems. At the Rochester Student Volunteer Convention, Arthur Rugh, of Shang- The staff might consist of a few hai, said: "China is a nation of stumen devoting all their time to the dents. Four thousand years ago Conwork, assisted by the best Chinese fucius said, 'If a man have learned scholars available. If established in wisdom in the morning he may be a large city, the consular and customs content to die before sunset,' and genbodies could be relied on to reinforce erations have followed that sage in a the regular staff by courses of special great reverence for learning. The lectures. nation is thus controlled by the stu- dent class. They are led still more in Mission Boards might be invited to that land than they are in this land, set aside men as teachers as they are because of the peculiar position the now doing freely in all sorts of united students hold; and, most of all, the work for the Chinese. students lead because of their num- bers. Modern education as conducted China Progresses-Forbids Slavery by the nation dates from four years ago. Since that time more schools A recent imperial rescript in China have been organized in that empire has prohibited the purchase and sale than in all the nations of the world of human beings under any pretext. combined; and when they have fin- This will do much to abolish slaverv ished their system they will have more throughout the empire, tho it will young men in school than North not entirely set free all existing slaves. America, Germany, England and The Manchu princes, the ruling offi- France combined. They will use 250,- cials, may still keep their retainers un- 000,000 text-books a year. They will der bond to their hereditary masters, have 8,000 normal schools in which to but it is forbidden to call them slaves. train their teachers. And a mass of Also the household slaves are not students like that no force can stand really emancipated. They are to be or would dare to raise its hand. Win regarded as hired servants, but their the students of China to Christ, and services are due for an unlimited term the battle is over and He is King. of years. The new order permits the custom of concubinage, but there must

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Lose the students of China, and the In an interview which was granted battle is over and defeat is ours for by General Terauchi, the Resident- heaven knows how many centuries." General, he was asked, "What will be A Revival in Peking your Excellency's future policy?" His reply was: "I can only assure you A note from Bishop Bashford to at present that my policy is to con- The Western Christian Advocate tells solidate the bonds between the two of another revival in the ::lethodist peoples. We don't regard the new mission schools at Peking. We quote: territory as a dependency, but as an "You will be glad to know that the integral part of the Empire of Japan, students of Peking University and the and its people as subjects of His Ma- Girls' School are again experiencing jesty the Emperor of Japan. I have a gracious revival under the leader- enjoined Japanese people not to asship of Rev. Ting Li-Mey of Shan- sume a haughty attitude, but to treat tung. Brother Ting is a man filled the Koreans with sympathy and good with the power of the Holy Spirit and will." used of God for the deepening of Olristian experience and the bringing Annexation and Missions in Korea of the unsaved to Christ. He does much through personal conversations, For months past portions of the but for the last few days his time has Japanese press in Tokyo have been been engrossed with four or five meet- conducting a campaign of calumny ings a day. These meetings are often against the Korean Christians. The attended by from 600 to 1,000 people, fiji Shimpo has maintained. that the and sometimes a wave of prayer great majority of Korean converts sweeps over the audience,' leading join the Christian Church "not from everyone of the hundreds present to religious conviction, but because they kneel down and fifty to a hundred to believed that by so doing they could pour out their hearts in prayer in si- escape taxation." Mr. Komatsu, head multaneous utterances. I take it God of the Foreign Affairs Bureau in the is able to understand Chinese and to Residency-General at Seoul, is quoted understand many speaking at the same by the same journal "as differentiatime, for He surely sends fitting an- ting emphatically between the acts of swers to these varied and simultane-· the Korean Christian converts and the ous requests." advice given to them by the Christian missionaries." He avers that the KOREA whole fault lies with the Koreans themselves, and adds: The Annexation by Japan "It would be a flagrant error to as- Rev. Henrv Loomis has recentlv snme that a spirit of political unrest said in The Christian Observer: ~ is awakened in the bosoms of Korean One of the providential things in converts after they have subscribed to the propagation of the gospel in Korea the Christian faith. The truth is that has been the friendly attitude on the political intriguers enrol! themselves part of the Japanese Prime Minister in the ranks of the Christians, not and Prince Ito. To the latter the mis- from any religious motive, but be- sionaries have been especially indebted cause they labor under a mistaken be- for sympathy and cordial support; and lief that they will thereby acquire this has meant more than it is pos- extra-territorial immunities as well sible to realize. because in a connt'·v as exemption from taxation, and thus where the government is absolute the be better able to carryon their friendly attitude of the officials is es- propaganda of insurrection. In short, sential to any successful religious what is happening is that Chris- propaganda. Even indifference would tianity is being abused deliberate- have made the work of the mission- ly, and not that it promotes abuses.

anes much less popular and success- There are no less than 800 mis- fuL sionary schools all conducte'd in accordance with the system of education view. Consequently all religions shall inaugurated by Japan in Korea, and be treated equally and further due pro- this fact alone should suffice to demon- tection and facilities shall be accorded strate the spirit of the missionaries to their legitimate propagation."

themselves." In an interview granted by General Annexation gives the Korean Chris- Terauchi, the Resident-General, he tian Church just the opportunity was asked: "What impressions have needed to vindicate itself in the eyes you concerning foreign missionaries?"

of the Japanese. The days of cease- he replied, "Freedom of religion will less intrigue and hopes of foreign in- always be respected and I am ready to tervention and claims for extra-terri- extend due protection and facilities to torial privileges are past. No possible the propagation of all religious doc- political advantage can any longer be trines, provided they do not interfere supposed, even by the ignorant, to ac- with politics. I am one of those who crue to church-membership. If the fully appreciate the good work of for- Korean Church, therefore, continues eign missionaries, and as we have the to grow, it will be a striking proof same object in view as they, the im- that the former charges brought proving of the general conditions of against it were unfounded. If there the people, their work will by no is now a falling away among its mem- means be subject to any incon- bers or a serious check to its progress, venience. I need scarcely say that all its enemies will have some reason to the vested rights of foreign residents affirm that their accusations were true. will be fully respected."

God grant that the Korean Christians The retention of the eminent Chrismay pass this additional test with tian, Judge Watanabe, at the head of credit to the name of their religion !- the Judicial Department is an indica- Church Missionary Review. tion and assurance that Christian men The New Korean Governor and Millionl and Christian principles are not to be The successor of Prince Ito is a mil- discriminated against, but, on the conitary man, and supposed to be of a trary, given the recognition to which more stern disposition, as well as ac- they are entitled."-H. Loomis.

customed to deal with questions from The New Woman of Japan a different standpoint; it was generally feared that a different atmosphere A missionary writes: "I heard of would prevail among those in official a real 'new woman' of Japan the other circles and the work of the mission- day. Her hand was sought in mararies in Korea would suffer. But to riage by a young man. A friend, a the credit of the rulers in Japan and Christian minister, was asked to be the relief of many anxious minds, the the go-between. He invited the two policy that has been proclaimed is one young people to meet at his house, that gives entire relief and is credit- and after they had taken a look or able to the liberal statesmanship of the two at each other, and the young man men who have had the direction of had put a few questions to her, she affairs. proceeded to ask him a few, as fol- lows: In a Proclamation by the Governor- General of Korea, Viscount Terauchi, " 'What is your opinion of woman?'

he speaks as follows: " 'Of a wife's duty to her mother- "There is no doubt that a good re- in-law?'

ligion, be it either Buddhism or Con- " 'Of divorce?'

fucianism or Christianity, has as its "'What part of your estate would aim the improvement, spiritual as well you leave your wife in the event of as material, of mankind at large, and your death?'

in this not only does it not conflict " 'Explain the Trinity.'

with administration, but really helps " 'Explain the following passages in it in attaining the purpose it has in the Bible.'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

"The young man was floored; hut lands may open their eyes; but note admiring the bright woman, sent a the following. On the very same day, letter the next day to his preacher 3,500 miles away, a friend was posting friend asking him to arrange the mar- to us a handbook for translation into riage. About the same time· a letter Arabic, telling of the Korean movecame from the young lady saying she ment, whereby the Christians there didn't care to become the wife of are aiming at one million souls! Will this young man."-Foreign Mission- you give us the help of your fervent prayer? And share the victory?- ary Journal.. Egypt General Mission.

AFRICA The Sudan A Second Moslem Converts' Conference This region is larger than the whole of Europe, minus Russia, and has a The "Second Conference of Con- population of from 50,000,000 to So,- verts from Islam" at Zeitoun, Egypt, 000,000, and the entire vast region was a cosmopolitan and happy gather- is to-day under European control. ing that met on Tuesday evening, 30 of August. The majority were Egyp- From Abyssinia across to the At"" tian, others were several Syrians lantic, and from Egypt south to the: from the Holy Land and from north- Great Lakes, a new world has within 3 ern Syria, with Nubians, Sudanese, decade passed under Christian rule', one Persian and one Bedouin. About The Mahdi has fallen, the Nile has 35 converts stayed for the three days become British, the Niger is divided and four nights, but others were not between England and France; a new able to stay more than one day, or German protectorate sweeps from the even one meeting, and these brought Gulf of Guinea up to Lake Chad, up the number to about 50 in all. and shares with France and England the States of the Central Sudan. The At the "Mutual Acquaintance" power of Islam, which for a thousand meeting on the Wednesday afternoon, years had closed the Sudan, has been no less than 38 gave their experiences broken, and the Church of the twenin leaving the religion of Islam to tieth century is confronted with a vast find rest and peace in Christ. On the new region to win for Christ. Friday afternoon many testified to blessing received at the conference. The Baptist Report on the Sudan One man followed the example of The commission sent to the Sudan the Korean Christians, and undertook and the Kongo by the Baptist Foreign to devote certain time each month to Mission Society recommend that no direct evangelistic effort, a.s his share Baptist missions be started in northern of the offertory. Another, a domestic Nigeria, not so much because other servant, has had it laid upon his heart socities are in the field as because reto do something for the servants, and sources are not sufficient to establish is hoping to be able to start a free a strong work, The report emphareading-class, to teach them to read sizes the fact, which is becoming more the Gospel. and more appreciated, that the issue in Africa is between Christianity and One felt led to ask that five hun- Mohammedanism, not between Chrisdred converts be aimed at, but before tianity and paganism. The Moslem he could get the words uttered an- is the zealous missionary in every land other rose and suggested that very where Islam has a foothold. While number. Thus was the same guidance Christianity must not fail to meet this given to three of God's children al- powerful antagonist, it wiII not do to most simultaneously. It was taken up oppose by feeble and inadequate with great heartiness; and all rose, means. Missions in fields where the covenanting to work and pray for Mohammedans are strong and agfive hundred converts from Islam dur- gressive must be strong enough to ing the next year! Those who know the hardness of the work in Moslem

command attention and respect. There- fest and that the faith of our Uganda fore it is wise not to enter such a fellow Christians will prove equal to territory for new work until we are the severe test which it is thus called prepared to push it vigorously and upon to undergo.

meet the large expense involved.- Yet another note of disaster reached Missions. us on October 3 from Uganda in the Presbyterian Work on the Kongo following terms, "Roosevelt roof largely destroyed hurricane." This A high Belgian official stated to Dr. refers to the new Isolation block of Reavis during his recent visit to Africa the Mengo Hospital which was opened that the effect of our work in elevat- by Mr. Roosevelt, on December 21, ing the moral character of the people 1909, on the occasion of his recent visit had been such that, altho a Catholic to Uganda.-Mercy and Truth. himself, he had notified the chiefs of A Martyn' Memorial in Uganda the villages with whom he had come in contact that if they preferr~d the Not long ago Bishop Wilkinson, of work of our mission to that of the North and Central Europe, sent out Catholic Church, he would approve a silver-granite Celtic cross to be erecttheir choice and defend them from any ed as a Martyrs' Memorial on the interference with our work either on spot where the three brave Baganda the part of the Church or the State. Christians were burned to death in Following this assurance, Kalamba January, 1885. This was unveiled last and Zappo, kings of two tribes em- July by the Bishop in the presence of bracing together about a million peo- the members of the Synod of Uganda ple, have both sent word to our mis- and others. – sion that they have chosen us as their What a contrast the scene recalled! The little band of Christians in the teachers, and, as a pledge of their sin- old days; the clouds and darkness cerity and earnestness, have each placed his son, the heir to the throne, which were hanging over the future; under the tuition of our mission at the young lads valiant for the truth; the death agony; the apparent loss of Luebo. To help answer this call the all. Twenty-five years later, gathered African mission is asking for a reen- around that memorial cross the repreforcement of at least six new mis- sentatives of 70,000 Christians, memsionaries immediately.-Christian Ob- o bers of a fully-constituted Church, server. self-governing, self-supporting and The Uganda Cathedral Burned self-extending. This was on July 14, On September 23 a telegram was the anniversary of the day, thirty- received from Uganda, bringing the four years ago, when the first mis- distressing information that the great sionaries started on their journey from C. M. S. Cathedral which crowned the coast to reach Uganda-which the summit of Namirembe Hill had only three of them ever did.

been destroyed by lightning. The A few weeks later Bishop Wilkin- foundation stone of the building, son was engaged in another function: which could accommodate a congre- he interred with Christian rites the gation of 4,000 people, was laid in remains of the king who instituted the June 1901, and just twelve months martyrdom of those lads and of many later the opening services were held. besides, and who ordered the murder It was remarkable as the first brick of Bishop Hannington. Mwanga died building ever erected in Uganda, and in 1903 in the Seychelles, whither he the entire cost was met by the natives had been deported as a political pris- themselves. Our heartfelt sympathy oner in 19o1; but before his death he goes out to the native Church in this gave evidence of true repentance and great loss. No doubt the devotion and was baptized.

self-denial which marked the building A week later, on August II, Bishop of the Cathedral will again be mani- Tucker, in the solemn rite of confirma-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tion laid his hands on the heads of vanced so far that a draft Basis of young King Daudi (Mwanga's son) Union has been prepared for considerand of several chiefs' sons from Busaga, Bunyaro, Taro and Ankole, ation. Meanwhile the Rev. Geo. J. countries surrounding Uganda on the east and north and west. At the same Ferguson contributes to The Presbytime Kabarega, the once noted slave- terian Churchman the following staraiding king of Bunyoro, who was tistics regarding the three Churches.- exiled to the Seychelles about the same I. Membership: Baptists, 5,295 (of time as Mwanga, was confirmed by whom 4,656 European, 224 colored, Bishop Gregory on May 29. Surely 415 native); Congregationalists, 21,- these are things to give thanks for 000 (of whom 4,000 Europeans, 12with joyful and grateful hearts!- 000 colored, 5,000 native) j Presbyte- Church Missionary Review. rians, 17,135 (of whom 9,683 Euro- pean, 7,452 native). 2. Congregations: A Striking Contrast in Living-stonia Baptist, 59 (37 European, 3 colored, 19 native) ; Congregationalists, 82 (32 When the Mission Church and European, 32 colored, 18 native); Presbytery met at Bandawe there was Presbyterians, 85 (70 European, 15 a large gathering of the native con- native). Ministers: Baptists, 40 gregation, and on Sabbath morning, (all Europeans); congregations, 79 at 7 A.M., the communion service was (66 European, 4 colored, 9 native); held. Only church-members were ad- Presbyterians, 83 (78 Europeans, 5 mitted into the church, but some could native). not get in, and were seated at doors and windows where they could hear, Taking the three denominations toand the bread and wine were handed gether the totals are 202 ministers out at the windows to some and car- (184 European, 4 colored, 14 native), ried out of the doors by elders to 226 congregations (139 European, 35 others. In all, 1,634, out of a mem- colored, 52 native), and 43,430 combership of 2,250 took communion. municants (18,339 European, 12,224 That was a contrast to the day when colored, 14,867 native). ] ames Brown was baptized at Bandawe, the second convert baptized in Islam Advancing in Abyssinia the mission. At the close of that service Albert Namc1ambe (the first A recent letter to The Guardian deconvert) came up and grasped James clares that Islam is making alarming by the hand, saying: "I am no more progress in this portion of East Afrialone," and these two sat down at ca, especially among the Tigres. Dir the Lord's table, the first-fruits of the Islam, published in Hamburg, states congregation of to-day grown as that these tribes in the last century above. To God we render all the were nominally Christians, members thanks and praise for the wonderful ofthe Coptic Church, but they "have things He has done. There were 240 now been won over almost entirely admitted to the catechumens' class, to Mohammedanism. Only one-third 122 adults baptized, and three ad- of the Maensa tribe and half of the mitted as young communicants, two Bogos people are reported to belong having been baptized in infancy, and still to the ancient Church of the land, one while away at work in South all the others have turned Mohamme- Africa. There were also 139 children dans. It is to be feared that the whole baptized.-A letter from Rev. Dr. of northern Abyssinia will have been Laws. perverted to Mohammedanism within a comparatively short period." The Church Statistics in South Africa writer of the letter attributes blame to the Coptic clergy for this secession~ The question of union between the with what amount of justice we do Baptists, Congregationalists, and Pres- not know, and he "wonders if anybyterians of South Africa has ad- thing could be done by Anglican clergymen to check the bad influence of Mohammedanism on the spot."

Roligious Liberty in Madagascar unteers at the beginning of the Civil War by enlisting as a private soldier. For several yeat:s the representa- He received several promotions for tives of the Angelican, Protestant, anq bravery, and at the close of the war Roman Catholic Missions in Mada- was lieutenant-colonel of the Fiftygascar have justly complained that second Illinois Infantry. After the their work has been hindered by the war he returned to Beloit and gradu- French Governor-General of the is- ated in 1866, also from Chicago Theoland, who has shut up a large pro- logical Seminary the following year, portion of the mission-schools, and and for two years was pastor in Cheyhas refused permission for new enne, Wyo. churches to be built or for native congregations to assemble for worship Dr. Davis was appointed by the even in private houses. All who are American Board a missionary in Japan interested in the maintenance of re- in 1871. He was intimately associated ligious liberty will welcome the state- with Joseph Neesima in founding the ments made -by the newly appointed Doshisha at Kyoto, and up to his Governor, M. Piquie, who has public- death has been a leading spirit in that ly declared that he is anxious "to institution, wise in counsel, devoted maintain the policy of toleration in in service, the friend and in later religious matters." Should the policy years a father to all who have labored previously adopted of interfering with with him. the religious beliefs of the people be abandoned, and the Malagasy be left Dr. Davis was a delegate to the free to provide for the religious in- World Missionary Conference in struction of their own children and Edinburgh last summer, coming to for their common worship, it is prob- America from there to attend the cenable that there will be a rapid spread tenary meetings of the American of the Christain faith throughout the Board at Boston in October. He had island.-The Mission Field. been for some time in failing health and died in Oberlin, 0., Nov. 4. His OBITUARY NOTES family are all engaged in foreign mis- sionary work. The daughter who was Rev. J. E. Newoll, of Samoa with him at his death is, with her husband, Rev. C. B. Olds, a missionary The London Missionary Society in Japan; another, Mrs. F. B. Bridgand the Samoan Islanders have lost mati, is in the Zulu Mission in South an able counsellor and worker by the Africa, and a third recently married Rev. R. E. Chandler, and is on her death of Rev. J. E. Newell, a1ter thir- way with him to the North China Mission. A son is secretary of the ty years of service. His influence in Y. M. C. A. in Nagasaki. By the the islands was great. Recently he death of Dr. Davis the Japan Mission was able by his arguments to advert suffers a great loss. a serious conflict between the government and the people, and to induce Rev. J. W. Scudder, of India proud chiefs to give themselves up to the authorities. Mr. Newell was Rev. Dr. Jared W. Scudder, one of educated in Lancashire College, Eng- the most distinguished Americans in land, and went to Savaii in 1880, and the foreign missionary field, died in died in Germany, last July. PaImanes, India, in October. Dr. Scudder was a missionary of the Re- Jerome D. Davia, of Japan formed (Dutch) Board of Missions and a member of the well-known mis- Dr. Davis, who has long been re- sionary family of Scudders, Dr. Scudgarded as one of the wisest Christian der was born in Ceylon eighty-two leaders in Japan, was born in Groton, years ago, and has been laboring in N. Y., in 1838, and entered Beloit India for half a century. College in 1860. He responded to President Lincoln's first call for vol- ECHOES FROM EDINBURGH, 1910. By W. Dr. Matt presents in this forceful H. T. Gairdner. Illustrated. 12mo 28r volume the conclusions reached in his study of the present outlook for the pp. $r.25, net. Fleming H. Reve1i Co. evangelization of the world in con- nection with his report to the W orId 1 91 0 . Missionary Conference at Edinburgh. It is his judgment from study and per- The Edinburgh Convention was an sonal observation that "there has never been such a remarkable conjunction unusual gathering with definite pur- of opportunities and crisis on all the principal mission fields and of favorpose and tremendous power. Mr. able circumstances and possibilities on the home field. Gairdner's popular report of the Con- Dr. Mott's book first describes the ference is an unusual report. He faced non-Christian nations in their plastic a Herculean task in endeavoring to and changing condition, then the critical tendencies and influences in present in so small a compass the pro- th~ . non-~hristian world, the rising ~pIntual tide, the present requirements ceedings of ten days, but he had per- 1ll an adequate plan, an adequate home-base, an efficient native Church formed it well. This is not in any a~d the power of God. Finally, he dlscu.sses .the possibilities of the pressense a stereotyped performance. ent situatIOn.

The author has endeavored to give This is a book for thinking men, for young men, for earnest, active a vision-first of the task before the men who are ready to see a vision and go forward to achieve results. The Conference, an unevangelized world missionary possibilities are boundless. The needs of non-Christian Churches t<? ?e won for Jesus Christ; second, a are great enough to require all that Christian lands can give them. It is VISion of the work of preparation for the time for Christians of every name to unite and to make Christ known to the Conference; third, a series of pen all men. The Church, the Christian, must use these present opportunities sketches of the city, the sessions and the prominent delegates-very cleverly done-and finally a brief resume of the reI?o~ts and discussions of the eight commISSIOns.

No two men would have performed this task alike, but Mr. Guasiradnneerxcheals~ in a short space, given lent idea of the Conference itself and of the subjects under consideration.

Those who cannot obtain and read the ni1!e large volumes, giving the re- ports III full, should obtain this popu- lar report. It sets a new standard for b.rief sketches of prolonged conven- tions .

THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- or lose them. We must enter while the doors are open; we must work SIONS. By John R. Mott. 12mo, 251 while it is to-day. pp. $1.00, net. Student Volunteer Move- ment, New York. 19IO.

Statesmen and business men are A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. By Herbert pushing their interests unto the utter- Ward. Illustrated. 8vo, 330 pp. $2.50, most bounds of the earth. Nations net. Charles Scribner's Sons, New are in the balance; changes are rapidly York. 19IO.

taking place; the sleeping east and Herbert Ward was one of Stanley'S south are waking up to the advantages officers in Africa and is well-known of civilization. The next few years for his clever sketches, clear descrip- will determine the future of many tions, sane judgment and accurate men and many nations-this marks the statements. Mr. Ward here gives us hour as a decisive one in Christian a v?lume of exceedingly interesting missions. The Church must be aroused stones, anecdotes and descriptions from the persuit of selfish purposes that throw smawucthhelmighotnotnhethKe~ncgoon.dior from the sleep of self content to tions as he take more active part in the work of We have information from first extending the kingdom of God. hand showing the cruelty, degradation and possibilities of the Kongo natives. not be too highly valued, affording as Elephant hunts, funerals, slave rad- it does such a statesmanlike view of ing, marriage customs, superstitions the whole field of missionary enter- and cannibalism are all described with prise. An outlook such as it presents, many other scenes and a multitude so wide in its range and true in its of facts. Mr. Ward's book is most conspectus, is at once a corrective entertaining reading except for the against the undisciplined emotion horrors of war and savagery. His il- which too often (as the history of lustrations are from his own sketches, missions attests) inspires independent photographs, and sculpture. Many of and unwise enterprise, and an inspira- them are pathetic and horrible. After tion also to consolidation of effort by reading this volume no one can doubt union of available forces which the the need of sending Christian mission- Church's task necessitates. Most aries to save the Kongo natives from heartily we commend Mr. Speer's living death and to make straight the volume to ministers and other teachers way of the Lord. of Christian thought and work. Its CHRISTIANITY AND THE NATIONS. By steadying inspiration will mean much, Robert E. Speer. 8vo. $2.00, net. as through them it reaches our con- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. gregations.

The latest of Mr. Speer's many ST. PAUL AND HIS CONVERTS. By Rev. books is one of his best. It comprizes Harrington C. Lees, M. A. 12mo. Robthe lectures he delivered in the spring ert Scott. London. 1910. of this year on the Duff Foundation, which created profound impression This small volume will take high upon the Scottish audiences to whom rank among the many books now they were presented. The volume, being issued for the special use of however, is better than the lectures, missionary study bands, and similar as all abridgment necessitated by lim- classes. It is an exposition of the vital itation of time in their spoken delivery principles of true missionary work as is now compensated for by the in- laid down and illustrated by St. Paul clusion of the then omitted portions. in his letters to the various churches in Commencing with the missionary duty whose founding and subsequent up- and motives which he finds in the building he had such an important character of God as exprest in Christ, share. Its framework of history is, and in the need of humanity as exprest of course, the Acts of the Apostles, in the obvious state of the world to- and a most illuminating commentary day, he proceeds to discuss missionary upon that fascinating book it is. The aims and methods with great cogency. suggestive titles of its chapters will On this head nothing is more valuable but whet the appetite for full perusal than the elaboration of the thesis that of its pages, for what could be more the work is accomplished by the interesting to missionary students method of incarnation, but not of as- than Romans, a missionary message to ceticism. The impact of the gospel the heart of the empire; Galatians, the upon the non-Christian religious and gospel in the country districts; Philip- upon the political and national con- pians, the gospel in a colony?

sciousness of non-Christian races is The writer is always fresh and in- very clearly discust, and the duty of structive, and tho apt to be a little the Christian Church is strongly de- fanciful and sometimes tending to fined in view of these things. The over-elaboration, his work is sound dosing lecture on the part which for- and of great value. Indeed, we have eign missions must play in accomplish- not often come across so much in so ing the unity of the Church and the little as this book gives us, and we unity of the world is strikingly con- most heartily commend it to all whose vincing and worthily crowns the whole interest is in the work of the world's argument. Such a book as this can evangelization.

19IO] FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE.. By the the archives of the society. Mr. Strong has succeeded admirably in Rev. J. MacGowan. 12mo. Kegan, Paul, giving, not a technical history of dates and facts and figures, but a panoramic Trench & Co., London. 1910. view of the past one hundred years, This is one of the most charming graphic sketches of some of the leadmissionary books that we have seen ing men and women connected with for a long time. It casts an illuminat- the Board, and typical scenes from ing light on many sides of Chinese life, and can not fail to be of interest to aU who are aware of the remark- foreign mission fields. In this way able awakening which is taking place the volume is inspirational as well as in that land. In its pages we are valuable for reference. transported to crowded cities and vil- The history is divided into three lages and are shown the Chinese people in their actual employment, amuse- periods-the Planting, 1810-1850; the ment, worship, etc. The book is il- Watering, 1850-1880; and the Inlustrated in a most beautiful way, by crease, 1880-1910. The full harvest is reproductions of water-color sketches yet to come. Every friend and stuby Mr. Montagu Smyth, and alto- dent of missions can find much of gether forms a most charming volume unusual interest in this story and to put into the hands of anyone. The many examples of heroism and of letter-press is most readable and full faith rewarded. No Congregational of sustained interest, and we most pastor or active Christian should be cordially recommend this book and content to be without this wealth of wish for it a wide and useful service. historical material.

The thoughtful reader will not lay it THE EVANGE'LICAL INVASION OF BRA!ZIL. down before he has acquired quite a considerable knowledge of various By Samuel R. Gammon, D.D. Illus- trated. 12 mo, 179 pp. ~1.oo. The Pres- byterian Committee of Publication, Rich· classes of Chinese life, and will be in mond, Va. 1910.

infinitely better position for the sacred Few people realize the size of work of missionary intercession to Brazil, the beauty of its scenery, the which we are all committed by such richness of its soil, the general healthknowledge as he will gain from its fulness of its climate, the vastness of pages. its destruction and the denseness of THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD. By its spiritual darkness. Brazil is twice William E. Strong. Illustrated Maps. the size of China and three times the I2mo, 523 pp. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim area of the British provinces in India. Press, Boston. 1910. Each Protestant missionary worker, The first centenary of an American native and foreign, has an average Foreign Missionary Society has just parish of 70,000 souls, and each for- been marked by a celebration in Bos- eign missionary has 280,000, in con- ton. The American Board of Com- trast to 100,000 for each missionary in missioners for Foreign Missions has China, 65,000 in India. Moreover, in had a noteworthy history, having its China each missionary has an average ancestry in the Pilgrim Fathers, its parish about the size of Rhode Island antecedents in the haystack prayer- ( 1,100 square miles), in India he has meeting, and its personnel in some of only 350 square miles, but in Brazil if the best pioneer missionaries of Bap- all the territory were cared for by the tist and Presbyterian as well as Con- present force he would have 15,000 gregational denominations. square miles, or a territory equal to The history of the American Board, Rhode Island, Connecticut and Mass- here so ably given by the editorial sec- achusetts combined.

retary, Rev. William E. Strong, is not Dr. Gammon has given us an in,ter- by any means complete, but it is full esting description of the country, peo- enough for all practical purposes, and ple and conditions from intimate is trustworthy, being compiled from knowledge. He pictures Roman Catholicism in Brazil in no pleasing or the queer customs among other boys flattering colors, but he writes of what and girls; children with stockings and he has seen. The book is not as com- without stockings, prize stories and plete and thorough as we could have wished, but it contains a large amount question box-the Christmas number of information. The subject is sys- of Everyland will prove a boon to tematically treated and is suitable either for a study class or for general every boy and girl. It is an ideal reading. children's magazine.

THE LIFE OF MARY LYON. By B. B. A very artistic and attractive New Years' calendar is also published by Gilchrist. Bvo. $1.50. Houghton, Mif- Everyland Company, with pictures flin Co., Boston. 1910. and sentiments of real merit.

Mary Lyon was one of those noble NEW BOOKS women of high ideals and fine achieve- NEGRO LIFE IN THE SOUTH. By W. D. Weatherford, Ph.D. I2mo. 75 cents. ments, who influenced her generation Students Volunteer Co., New York.

by her character and the principles for 1910.

which she stood. BENARES. The Stronghold of Hinduism. By C. Phillips Cape. I2mo. $2.00. Readers of this interesting biogra- Richard Badger, Boston. 1910.

phy can not but be stirred to nobler THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN MODERN LIFE. By Robert Whitaker. I2mo. 50 cents, net. living and more unselfish service. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia. 1910. Amid many difficulties she succeeded. THE GIRL IN HER TEENS. By Miss Mar- "The more things she had to do the garet Slattery. I2mo. 50 cents. Sun- day School Times Co., Phila. 1910. more capacity she seemed to have for A VOICE FROM THE KONGO. Herbert Ward. doing them. "Some of her own stimu- Boo pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's Sons. 1910. lating sentences show her character RARE DAYS IN JAPAN. By Prof. George and ability: Trumbull Ladd. 800 pp. $2.25. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1910. Don't talk about your great responsibil- THE STORY OF THE AMERICAN BOARD.. By ity, but rather feel it in your heart. William E. Strong. 8vo. $1.75, net. The Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1910. Teaching is a sacred, not a necessary THE WORLD CORPORATION. By King C. employment. Gillett. Bvo, 237 pp. The New Eng- land News Co., Boston. 1910. Our thoughts have the same effect on THROUGH FIVE REPUBLICS ON HORSEBACK. us as the company we keep. By C. Whitfield Roy. I2mo. Wm. Briggs, Toronto. 1909. Our minds are so constituted that noth- FROM EAST TO WEST. By Ella M. Weathering but God can fill them. ly. Annual volume of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. London. 1910. God has so made us that the remem- CHRISTIANITY AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGbrance of energy makes us happy. Holi- IONS COMPARED. By Edward A. Marshall. I2mo, 79 pp. 50 cents, net. Moody Bible ness leads to the most vigorous action. Institute, Chicago. I9IO.

Real holiness tends to make the character THE CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By John C. Young. energetic. THE CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Religion is fitted to make us better in Baird.

every situation of life. THE CHILDREN OF INDIA. By Janet Har- vey Kelmen. Do what nobody else wants to do, go THE CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campwhere nobody else wants to go. . bell Brown. Illustrated. I2mo, 96 pp. If you ask for a life of ease, you are asking a curse. Each 60 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. There is nothing in the universe that I fear, but that I shall not know all my duty or shall fail to do it.

EVERYLAND. Christmas Number. A new magazine for boys and girls. Quarter- ly. 15 cents a copy. 50 cents a year. West Medford, Mass.

With Christmas stories and won- derful tales; descriptions of wonder- ful Chinese kites, Japanese dolls and

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1895

~be 1Reglecte~

(tontinent.

UAL NEEDS OF KEY TO TIlE BLACK MISSIONARY SOUTH AlIERICA MAP OF SOUTH AllERIC!. maybe Judged by the darkness Date of Founding this map. All cen- Wk. In S. America. tres where American 17'65. Moravian Missionary or European Protes- tant missionaries are Society (9). statioued are 1815. West IndIan Confer- shown by the white dots ence (Wesleyan) (11). numbered to 1821. London MIssionary refer to the Key. (The Society (12). boundaries of 1824. British and Foreign the fourteen States of Bible Society (14). South America are 1836. American Methodist Episcopal North (5). indicated m white, 1840. Plymouth Brethren (16). as also the principal 1844. South Americau Missionary Society (10). rivers.) 185.,). Dr. Kalley's Churches" Help for Brazil" (8). All parts printed 1856. American Presbyterian (North and South) (2 and 3). black are either Ro. 1:l61. Society for the Propa,ration of the Gospel (13). man Catholic, hea- 18M. American Bible Society (15). then,or uninhabited. 1875. American Methodist Episcopal, South (4). The population of 1879. Southern Baptist Convention (1). South America is 1880. Bishop 'raylor's Mission (7). estimated at 37,000,- 1889. American Episcopal (6). 000. Of tltese pmb- 1889. Salvation Army. ably le88 than 4,000,- OOOhave been t·eacheel FALKLAND I! by the Gospel, leaving 33,000,000 wholly un- ", evangelized. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIn. No. 11.-0ldSerie&.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VIn. No.ll.-NBIII&riu.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XXV.

WHAT JOHN WILLIAMS SAW IN THE SOUTH SEAS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Two specific predictions in the Old Testament seem specially to refer to missionary labor. One is this: "The isles shall wait for His law," which has been literally fulfilled in the South Sea archipelago.

John -Williams, who is most closely identified with this wonderful story of missionary heroism and success, is known as the "apostle of the South Seas." Born June 29th, 1796, and murdered at Dillon's Bay, Erromanga, November 20th, 1839, his life covers only fortythree years, but it abounds in proofs of the Divine interposition and wonde.r-working. At twenty years of age he offered himself to the London Missionary Society, and was sent to Eimeo, one of the Society Islands, whence he removed to Huaheine, and afterward to Raiatea, the largest of the group. After five years of apostolic success, he visited the Hervey Islands and founded a mission at Raratonga. Continuing to reside at Raiatea until he learned the language of the Society Islands, he then returned to Raratonga, where he prepared books and translated a portion of the Bible. In a vessel of his own building he conducted a four years' exploration of nearly the whole of the South Sea Archipelago, establishing the Samoan Mission. Then he spent four years in England-from 1834-38 -publishing his Raratonga Testament and his narrative of adventures in the South Seas, raising $20,000 for a new missionary ship, planning for a high school at Tahiti, and a theological school at Raratonga for the training of native missionaries j then returning with sixteen additional laborers, he visited Samoa, sailed for the New Hebrides to plan a new mission, and fell a martyr on the shores of Erromanga. Such is the outline of that marvellous life which we are now to trace, somewhat in detail, as a missionary career crowned with apostolic 'success and abounding in moral miracles.

Many islands in this archipelago are belted with coral rock from two t<l'

THE lIIRACLES OF mSSION!

twenty yards in width, against which the waves dash with terrific violence; they burst against this rocky bulwark, curling their foamy crests over the top of the reef, and spread in harmless vengeance upon its surface. What an apt symbol is this coral belt of the ramparts of superstition and idolatry which encompassed these islands! The moral darkness of the people was so deep that the idea of the true God had almost disappeared from their minds, and also the conception of the brotherhood of man, which is so akin to that of the Fatherhood of God. These ferocious savages were constantly engaged in desolating wars, and their cannibalism was but the crown of a system of iniquity, the like of which has seldom been found elsewhere. Even the printed page would blush to present a true picture of their licentiousness before the rays of Christian light touched and transformed them. It is a shame even to speak of those things which were done of them in secret.

Women were barbarously treated. Their condition was very low.

They were under the bondage of a Tabu system similar to that which pre- vailed in the Hawaiian Islands. They could not eat certain kinds of food, or live under the same roof with their tyrannical lords. Children were cruelly strung together by skewers, and old people pierced with javelins or beaten to death with clubs. There were among the people two captivities: one to the gods, and the other to the king's servants. The first rendered one liable to be offered up as a sacrifice; the other, to have his house entered, and to suffer the greatest depredations without even the right of remonstrance. Of course wars among such a people were very sanguinary. Female prisoners were generally put to death lest they should become mothers of warriors. Captive children, with spears passed through their ears, were borne in- triumph to the temples, and the skulls of other conquered foes were beaten in and their brains spread on bread-fruit leaves as an offering to the gods.

The mission work, which extended through twenty-two years, was, as has been hinted, a triumphal progress.

The Mauruans, who formerly attributed every evil that befell them to the anger of " evil spirits," learned to worship the true God, and pointed to demolished Maraes and mutilated idols as proofs of the great change. In some cases the spears used in warfare were converted into balustrades for pulpit stairs, and no vestige of idolatry remained. Oro, the war god, and other grim-looking wooden idols were degraded into props for the roof of cooking houses or wood sheds. It was a common thing for- the temples to be destroyed and the idols to be burned or surrendered to the missionaries as trophies. In Aitutaki not a single idolater remained, and a large chapel was built nearly two hundred feet in length. Recitations in the catechism, prayers to God, and grace at table displaced unsightly gestures and obscene songs. A people that eighteen months before had been the wildest Mr. Williams had ever seen had become mild, teachable, diligent, and kind. The rapidity and thoroughness of these changes have probably no parallel in all Christian history, and furnish a striking fulfillment of the prediction, "As soon as they hear of Me they shall obey Me j the strangers shall submit themselves unto Me" ( Ps. 18 : 45 j 2 Sam. 22 : 45).

A little more than a year after the discovery of Raratonga the whole population had renounced idolatry and were erecting a place of worship six hundred feet in length ; and at a meeting held, the chiefs from Aitutaki were the principal speakers. The means which God used made the work more astonishing. Two humble native teachers were the instruments of this wonderful change before a single missionary had set foot upon the island. And yet it. was at Raratonga that Mr. Williams, in 1827, met the greatest concourse he had seen since he left England; the people, walking in procession, dropped at his feet fourteen idols, the smallest of which was about five yards in length.

Mr. Williams drew up an elementary work, translated the Gospel of John and the Epistle to the Galatians, which were printed a few months later, and from that time the progress of the people distances all comparison. The manner in which the Raratongans spent thcir Sabbaths shames most other Christians : A preparatory prayer-meetillg at sunrise, conducted by themselves; a service of worship led by the missionary at nine O'clock, prior to which they met in classes of ten or twelve families each, distributing among themselves 1;he portions of the sermon which each individual should bring away, carefully noting the divisions of the discourse, and marking opposite to each the chapters or verses by which it was illustrated.

A code of Christian laws was adopted. The inhabitants had alwaYIil been systematic thieves, and before the introduction of Christianity their punishments were little more than acts of vengeance. The friends of the aggrieved party would take from the offender by force any article of value, destroy his trees and crops, break down his house, and sometimes murder the thief himself. Christianity brought with it a proper code of laws, with judges and juries, in place of this method of private revenge. Theft, trespass, Sabbath-breaking, rebellion, marriage, adultery, and "land-eat· ingt> or the forcible and unjust possession of another's land, were all regulated or restrained by law, and deliberate murder was punished with death. Plurality of wives became unlawful ; wedlock was honored with becoming ceremonies. The Raratongan women were completely transformed, even in outward appearance; they became more industrious, neat in person, modest in manners, faithful in their households, and helpful in all Christian work.

The chiefs themselves commonly led the way in the conversion of the people, and sometimes in the advocacy of the Gospel by public addresses. Knees bowed in prayer to God, and tongues were unloosed in supplication on islands which had never before known prayer to Jehovah. Sometimes the public destruction of idols was attended by vast crowds, and presided over by the chiefs in person, who disrobed the gods of their gaudy trap- pings and flung them into the fire. In some cases all the relics of idolatry were destroyed throughout an island in a few hours, and the erection of a place of worship for Jehovah immediately succeeded. When Tamatoa and his followers arrived at Opoa, a multitude met them on the beach, shouting welcome in the name of their gods, and expecting to receive war captives; but as the chief's canoe approached, a herald shouted back: " We have brought no victims slain in battle i we are all praying people and worship the true God i'! and holding up the books which the missionaries had written, cried : "These are the victims, the trophies with which we have returned."

Soon after the arrival of Tamatoa at Raiatea the inhabitants were told of the work of grace at Tahiti, and urged to yield to the Gospel, and about one third of them agreed to the proposal. Tamatoa shortly after being taken very iII, one of the Christians proposed to destroy Oro, the national idol, lest perhaps Jehovah might be angry with them for not having done this before. After consultation, a courageous band proceeded to the great Marae at Opoa, took the war god from his seat, tore off his robes, and fired his temple. The heathen party, determined to fight the Christians and destroy them, built a sort of wicker cage of cocoanut trunks and bread fruit trees in which to burn them alive. The Christian natives spent hours in praying and planning defense against the fury of these foes. Their attack upon the Christians was turned into a panic, for they were seized with consternation, and after a short resistance threw away their arms and fled for their lives. Instead of meeting with such barbafous treatment as they would have inflicted had they been the conquerors, they met at the hands of the Christians not only mercy but loving kindness. A feast was prepared at which nearly a hundred large pigs, baked whole, were served with bread fruit and other vegetables, and when these defeated heathen sat down to eat they were unable to swallow their food, so overwhelmed were they by the astonishing events of the day. One of them arose and said: "Let everyone act as he will i but, for my part, never again to my dying day will I worship the gods that could not protect Us in the hour of danger. Tho we were four times the number of the praying people, , with the greatest ease they have conquered us. Jehovah is the true God. Bad we been conquerors, they would now be burning in the house we made for the purpose i but, instead of injuring us or our wives or children, they have set for us this sumptuous feast. Theirs is a religion of mercy. I will go and join myself to this people."

Such was the effect of this address that everyone of the heathen party bowed his knees that very night in prayl31' to Jehovah, for the first time, and actually united with the Christians in returning thanks to God for the victory which had been accorded to those whom they had sought to destroy. The next morning, after prayers, all parties united in destroying every Marae in Tahua and Raiatea, so that in three days more no vestige of idol worship could be found in either island, tho at this time there was at neither of these islands any missionary !

A most affecting story is told of a spiritual beggar known as Buteve. There were six or eight stone seats, held in much veneration as connected with ancestors or great chiefs, and formed of two smooth stones, one serving as a seat and the other supporting the back; and here, in the cool of the day, would be found certain persons ready to chat with any passer-by. Mr. Williams noticed a man getting off one of these seats and walking upon his knees into the center of the " parent path," shouting, " Welcome, servant of God, who brought light into this dark island! To you we are indebted for the Word of Heaven." He asked this cripple what he knew about heaven, and found his answers so intelligent about Christ and His atonement, the future life, the approach to God in prayer, and the work of the Holy Spirit, that he said: "Buteve, where did you obtain all this knowledge ~ I do not remember ever to have seen you where I have spoken ; and, besides, your hands and feet are eaten off by disease and you have to walk upon your knees." Buteve answered: "As the people return from the- service I sit by the wayside and beg for a bit of the Word; one gives me one piece and another another, and I gather them together in my heart, and thinking over what I thus obtain, and praying to God to make me know, I get to understand." _Thus a poor cripple, who had never once been in a place of worship, had picked up crumbs from the Lord's table and eagerly devoured them.

These natives, rapidly converted, became evangelists, and made tours of the islands to bring others to Christ, and sought to leave no heathen settlement unvisited and no idol remaining. They proved to be prayerful, zealous, and successful, faithful and singularly benevolent, so that their gifts averaged far beyond the gifts of members of Christian churches in the most favored lands in proportion to their ability.

Once, when Mr. Williams explained how English Christians raised money to send the Gospel to the heathen, the natives expressed regret at not having money to use in the same good work. He replied: "If you have no money, you have something that takes the place of money, sometaing to buy money with;" he then referred to the pigs that he had brought to the island on his first visit, and which now every family possessed; and suggested that every family should set apart a pig for cau8ing the Word of God to grow,. and when the ships came, sell the pigs for money. The natives eagerly followed the suggestion, and the next morning the squeaking of the pigs which were receiving the" mark of the Lord" in their ears was everywhere heard. On Mr. Williams's return to the island, the native treasurer put into his hands one hundred and three pounds, the product of these sales. It was the first money they had ever possessed, but every farthing was given to the cause of Christ.

At Aitutaki, Atiu, Mangaia, and Mauke all these changes were due to 806 THE MlRAOLES OF MISSIONS. [November native missionaries, no European missionary ever having resided at either island.

The eagerness of the people to welcome missionaries probably has had no parallel. When Mr. Williams went to Savaii, he was met with extravagant joy, which the South Sea Islanders invariably show 9Y weeping. He learned that Malietoa, with his brother and the principal chiefs and nearly all the inhabitants of their settlement, had embraced Christianity and built a chapel holding seven hundred people, which was always full j and that, in the two large islands of Savaii and Upolu the Gospel had been introdu~ed into more than thirty villages, and the great body of the people were only awaiting Mr. Williams's arrival to renounce heathenism. When he met Malietoa, the chief remarked, " My heart's desire is to know the Word of Jehovah." In the afternoon Mr. Williams preached to not less than a thousand persons, and was followed by the chief himself, who urged all Savaii and Upolu to embrace this new religion, and pledged his whole soul to encircle the land with the Word of Jehovah j and when Mr. Williams proposed to return at once to his native country to bring back more missionaries, he replied, "Go with all speed j get all the missionaries you can, and come back as soon as you can j but many of us will be dead before you return." What pathos lay in that short plea!

The public renunciation of heathenism was often accompanied with most interesting ceremonies. For instance, every chief of note had his Etu-some species of bird, fish, or reptile iu which the spirit of his god was believed to reside-and the way to desecrate the Etu so that it could no longer be regarded as sacred was to cook and eat that in which the god was believed to dwell. For example, the Etu of one of the chiefs was an eel, and an eel was caught, cooked, and eaten, in order to evince his sincerity. Seeing that no harm came from such acts as these, like the inhabitants of ancient Malta, the spectators changed their minds' and said, " Jehovah is the true God."

In the museum of the London Missionary Society is a relic which Mr. Williams himself brought from the South Seas, and known as Papo. It was the god of war attached to the leader's canoe when he went forth to battle, and was held in great veneration, tho only a piece of old rotten matting about three yards long and four inches wide.

The apostle of the South Seas, in concluding his own narrative of these remarkable experiences, says that he was especially impressed with the rapidity of the work i whereas at Tahiti, fourteen or fifteen years of toil and anxiety passed before a single conversion; and at New Zealand the Church Missionary Society wrought for nearly twenty years before the natives showed any general desire to be taught j at the Navigators' Islands, in less than twenty months chapels were erected and the people clamoring for instruction.

,!he new religion was so highly esteemed by all classes and the desire for the missionaries was so intense that at many stations the people built places of worship, and, having prepared food on Saturday, came together at six o'clock on Sabbath morning, sitting for an hour in silence, and repeating this silent waiting on God a second and even a third timy during the day. Truly the isles did" wait for His law. "

When Mr. Williams first visited Raratonga, in 1823, he found them all heathens; when he left them, in 1834, they were all professed Christians; and, in the stead of idols and Maraes, were three spacious places of Christian worship, with an aggregate of six thousand attendants. He found them without a written language, and left them reading in their own tongue the wonderful works of God. He found them without a Sabbath, and when he left them there was no manner of work done on the Lord's day. He found them ignorant of the nature of true worship; he left them with family prayer every morning and evening in every house in the island ; and what was true of Raratonga was true of the whole Hervey group. In ten years' time a dark and bloody idolatry, with all its horrid rites, gave way to the triumphs of the Gospel. To the close of his life he witnessed one series of successes. Island after island and group after group were successively and rapidly brought under the influence of the Gospel, till no group or island of importance could be found within two thousand miles of Tahiti, in any direction, to which the good news had not been carried. When the late Bishop of Ripon laid down the story of Williams's missionary career he said: "I have been reading the twentyninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles !" Surely those who feel no interest in the work of missions either have not the Spirit of Christ or are ignorant of the facts of missionary history.

Mr. Williams's death was the result, undoubtedly, of misapprehensions. Injuries received by the natives of Erromanga from the crew of a vessel which shortly before had landed there had irritated them, and the sight of foreigners awakened resentment. Mr. Williams, when approaching the shore, was struck with a club by one of the natives, then pierced with several arrows, and his body was drawn into the bush, and probably the greater part of it eaten by these cannibals.

In 1889, the fiftieth anniversary of John Williams's martyrdom, a monument to his memory was erected at Erromanga; and the man who laid its corner-stone was the son of that very savage who dealt. the deadly blow; while, at the same time, another son of this murderer and cannibal was preaching the Gospel in Australia !

THE IMPORTANCB OF FRONTIERS

THE IMPORTANCE OF FRONTIERS.

BY REV. W. G. PUDDEFOOT.

There is no question before the churches of America of greater importance than the home missionary work on our frontiers. In proportion as we attend to the work at the front, every benevolent society goes forward, or stands, or retrogrades. Had the churches kept pace with the growth of the frontiers there would not only have been an abundance of men for the foreign field, but no lack of money to have sent them.

The great mass of church-members have the most vague idea about the frontiers. The time was when the frontier was well defined, and was supposed to have settled about twelve miles from Boston. After a long period it stretched away into Western Massachusetts, and then the churches of Massachusetts and Connecticut began to think of missions to the heathen in America.

Within a generation men have proposed calling a conference in Ryracnse "the northwestern," but an old gentleman hinted that it might be possible that conferences would yet be held farther north and west, and the name become a misnomer. Within the last twenty-five years the frontier has seemed to recede as fast as does the horizon as the traveler walks toward it, and to-day men are heard saying, "We have no frontier j all the land is taken j" but the real facts are, we have more frontiers than ever, and there is much land to be possessed.

The land is settled in spots, and each new settlement sees new frontiers to be conquered. Where the fathers had a well-marked frontier, the sons have four, and, paradoxical as it may seem, our frontiers are in the interior.

One of the great obstacles for successful evangelizing of the land is the fact that 70,000,000 are scattered over a field that can support 1,000,000,000. Settlements are constantly formed that grow into great cities with all the luxuries of modern life, and yet within a few miles the wilderness spreads out in all directions, growing wilder as it recedes until it begins to meet the next center of civilization, and this in hundreds of cases.

In the beginning of this century Detroit was the largest and most important city west of Albany. There was no Buffalo, but a place called Buffalo Creek j and long before Chicago was started men were doing business at Sault Ste. Marie and at Sugar Island. I sat at breakfast a short time ago with Dr. Bacon, whose father was the first white boy born in Detroit.

Detroit was a stockade fort j most of its popUlation composed of English traders, half-breed French Canadians, and Indians. Before that boy died, Michigan had a popUlation of nearly 2,000,000, and the country over 50,000,000. The frontier of to-day is in many instances as it was in Peter Cartwright's time. There are large settlements twenty years old that saw the first buggy last year, and where the minister needs to go armed, on ac- count of the wild beasts he lllay meet coming and going from his church services.

Maine is a frontier State with much land to be possessed. Alabama and Georgia have millions of acres of virgin soil and primeval forest yet to be settled. Some States such as the Dakotas were settled at the rate of a thousand miles a day north and south, and three miles westward for some time, while the five settlements in Oklahoma were en masse " yet rapid as were these developments, the great Northwest was faster. Texas yearly has It gulf stream 70,000 strong pouring in upon her. One part of the country will have 70 per cent. Scandinavian, another almost 80 per cent. German, while still another is Russian. On the frontiers in New Mexico and Arizona we have old Spain and Protestant churches, often seventy and a hundred miles apart. County after county is without a church, so that to-day we have towns, villages, and hamlets by the thousands without a church.

To take the number of church sittings and the popUlation of the country, and show how everyone can go to church on Sunday may be very comforting to people that do not think. Hundreds of thousands could not get to church were they to start with a fast horse and ride all day, while thousands are born, grow up, and die without once hearing a sermon. There is no civilized land on earth to-day in the condition of ours in regard to church privileges, and where crime of a serious nature has made such rapid growth.

The Superintendent of Home Missions in Canada wrote to me in answer to my question as to the number of unchurched towns in the Dominion of Canada: "Not one that he knew of had not some church," was his reply. Canada, with her 5,000,000, had eleven murders last year. We had reported through the Chicago Tribune, which makes a specialty of these statistics, 9800 homicides. Life is cheap on the frontier; and, apart from violence, the poor settler often literally dies for those who come after him. The loneliness of the women especially on the great ranches and prairie farms often leads to insanity and early death. Thonsands of our city roughs to-day were born and raised in the outposts of civilization where no Gospel privileges exist.

Last winter I had a letter from a friend who keeps a reading-room in the Rocky Mountains. One day a bundle of papers was sent out by a freighter to leave at the lonely homes on the ranches. A letter came back from one poor woman, saying the reading had saved her from suicide. Another man, writing to me, says: "I am building a church in His name -the first in 9000 square miles. Very little money in this region; one of my members does all her sewing with thread that she gets from the cotton flour sacks. A man who had managed to get a little wool geared his grindstone so as to spin it, and is making stockings on his grindstone. This man gave us eight days' labor for the church." Little as the peopIe care for the Church under ordinary circumstances, when dcath co~es they like to have a minister. Let me give you a recent case. The man has traveled 25 miles. His horse is bespattered with mud. There are no bridges, the roads are mere trails. He pleads with the missionary to go with him. The missionary is an invalid. He asks, "How can I go 1" " I have brought a thick strap, and I will buckle it around my waist, and you can hold on, and I will ride slow over the bad places and through the rivers. We ain't quite heathens, but we are pretty near. I won't ask you to say much; just read a bit and make a prayer," and away goes our missionary to carry the consolation of God to this stricken family. Thewife and mother is dead. The grown-up children are weeping around the coffin. For the first time they hear the words: "Let not your heart be troubled," and beside the grave the triumphant questions and auswer of St. Paul : " 0 death, where is thy sting ~ 0 grave, where is thy victory? Thanks be unto God, who giveth us the victory through Jesus Christ our Lord." They want to know more, and beg for the missionary to stay and tell them about it. Back in the little cabin is the missionary's wife. She has gathered a class, and they are going to have a Christmas tre3. Some of them have never heard of such a thing.

One young woman wants to know whether there is any connection between Christ and Christmas Day. "Why, we keep Christmas Day to commemorate His birth." " Yes ; but there never was any Christ, was there 1" ""Vhere were you born, dear 1" "Here in this State ;" and then for the first time she hears the story of redeeming love. Had this happened in China or Japan we should not think it strange; but here in America, where there are over 21,000,000 church-members, with millions of dollars to spare and a country to save, it seems strange indeed. Within a month I have seen people on the frontier who had already been to church on a week day driving ten miles to Ilcar the Gospel again that night. On Sunday many came twenty -miles, some attended three services. In a hundred different places you can find the people ready to put out chairs and furniture to make room for a service in the house, so crowded that they cannot sit down. Women and men weep as they hear the old hymns, and beg the minister to come again. Like the exiles by the rivers of Babylon, they wept when they remembered Zion.

The poverty in the new settlements is almost past belief. They often pay 3 per cent. per month intereet. In hundreds of homes there is nothing to eat but flour and a little milk. Fresh meat is a luxury not thought of. It is in the great farming districts of the frontier where the most good can be done, and often where it is most neglected. The towns and villages Qf the newer parts are in a constant state of flux. In the great lumber regions, where there are tens of thousands of men, scarcely anything has been done for their spiritual welfare.

The miners, too, are shifting people, and live too often where vice of every kind-is made alluring, and the Church too feeble to cope with it, or not there at all. In the Southwest we have over 400,000 Mexicans speaking the Spanish language, ignorant, superstitious, and mostly left to themselves. Utah is another great field white for the harvest; indeed, there is not a Western State or Territory to-day that could not profitably employ from two to three hundred missionaries, and not one of them need build on another man's foundation.

It is true that eight new churches are built and dedicated every day in the year, while one thousand new post-offices are added yearly j but many of these churches are built where they are not needed; they are built too often to preach an " ism," and not the Gospel. The Church has property valued at $670,000,000, but the added wealth of the nation is more than that daily. And grand as are the proportions of the Church's growth and her riches, it still remains true that there are more places to-day upon the frontiers without a church than at any previous time in our history. Churches expend thousands on decorations, thousands for music for hundreds they give to missions. It costs more to run an average city church than the denomination to which it belongs gives for the support of missions in a great State. There is not a great denomination in our land but has members whose incomes are more than the amount given by its entire membership for missions.

Five hundred thousand dollars for wedding presents to a couple that don't need them, and 500,000 church-members can't raise as much in their love for Jesus for home missions! In looking over the gifts of the churches fifty years ago the amount seems small compared with the great aggregates of to-day; but when compared with our ability, we don't give as much with all our array of figures. Meanwhile, the missionary has to pay the deficiency out of his meager salary, or, what is often ha~der for him to do, drop his work or be kept from the growing fields that invite him.

Take the brightest view that we can, pile up the gifts to home and foreign missions, add all the expenses of the churches for all departments, add $34,000,000 for gifts this year to colleges, and then remember that two cents per day from every church-member in the United States would come to more than the whole amount and leave millions to spare.

The frontiers of any country are its weakest places morally, and its most dangerous characters are there. This is true on the borders of old countries, much more so of ours. When the great denominations get enough of Christ-Spirit in them to rejoice when anyone of them raises His standard in a new town, and say with Abraham: "Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, for we be brethren," then new light will break out over the frontiers ; but so long as we see new churches being erected in New England in towns of 1200 inhabitants, where there are five or six already, just so long will the frontiers cry in vain for us to come over and help them; and until Christians give their Lord's cause at least as much as they spend on luxuries, we shall be paying out, as we now do,

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE

four times as much to care for the criminal as we do for his reformation. But once let the church-members of the land rise to the sublime sacrifice of two cents a day for Christ, and then " will the wilderness rejoice and blossom as the rose j" but that time will not come until the man in the pulpit is at least interested enough in missions to take one annual collection for them.

BRAZIL THROUGH AN EVANGELIST'S EYE.

BY REV. D. G. ARMSTRONG.

The humble parentage of great events is one of the surprises of his- tory. The cackling of geese saved Rome. A vagrant spark has wrapped many a beautiful city in flames. A pebble from the brook delivered Israel from the Philistines. A storm of wind dispersed the Spanish armada and saved Protestant England from papal dominion. A cordite cartridge went whistling to the heart of a recent liberal ministry. The history of Brazil also furnishes a notable instance of this connection of great issues with trivial circumstances. In the year 1567, on the shores of the beautiful Bay of Rio de Janeiro, where now stands the large and important city of the same name, an insignificant battle was fought whose issue was fraught with mOllientous consequences. It was the battle· between the Roman Catholic Portuguese and the French Protestant Huguenots. For some time after the discovery of Brazil by a Portuguese navigator little was done toward its occupation and colonization. About the middle of the sixteenth century the Huguenots of France, whose religious convictions had b~ought them into disfavor with their crown and countrymen, conceived the plan of establishing a colony on this vast unexplored continent, where they should have freedom to worship God. Admiral Coligny favored their plan and aided them by providing ships and soldiers. The colonists established themselves, first on the little island of Villegagnon, in the bay of Rio, and thence went across to the neighboring mainland. They succeeded in winning the confidence of the natives, and, in spite of many internal dissensi.ons, were obtaining a firm foothold in this new territory. But at this juncture the Portuguese, who had meanwhile planted a colony farther up the coast, incited by envy and by Jesuit priests, began a war of conquest and extermination. They attacked first the French fortifications and drove the colonists to the mainland, where, in the short, sharp, bloody encounter just referred to, the French were defeated, and the hope of Protestantism perished on the South American continent until revived by the arrival of Christian missionaries less than half a century ago. An insignificant battle, followed by three centuries of Romanisma result of awful significance to Brazil and South America! Sappose the issue had been decided differently! What room for speculation upon this acorn of possibilities, like the historical acorns imbedded in the careers of Gustavus Adolphus and Napoleon Bonaparte! Certainly the destiny of Europe would have been changed had these two important struggles issued differently. What might the outline of Brazilian history have been had the event of this first battle left the tracing pencil in Protestant instead of papal hands! Have we no right to believe that a country so vast in extent, so accessible and resourceful, with a soil so rich and productive, a landscape so varied and beautiful, and inhabited by a people not sparingly endowed with natural gifts, might have attained to a higher place among the world powers, and discharged a nobler mission had she not been dwarfed and blighted and cursed by the Romish Church ~ Professor Agassiz, in his very interesting book on the fauna and .flora of Brazil, . ~rites as follows: "There is much that is discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe, as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much, also, that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation will not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth, the world will not have seen a fairer land." Why this want of harmony between nature and man, between man and his Maker, between possibilities and actualities ~ Nay more; why a want of harmony with her sister nation, the great republic of North America, in development, in social and moral progress ~ The shores of both are washed by the same ocean, both have received lavish blessings from a kind Providence, and both entered the arena of history about the same time. Why, then, this disharmony in destiny and development ~ The only satisfactory answer is that one was committed to Protestants and the other to Romanists. Three centuries of Romanism, and to-day-what 1 Irreverence; no Bible, no Sabbath; religion and morality divorced.

The reader will observe that we are concerned in this article not with Romanism in her ideal form as exhibited in the life and teachings of some distinguished prelate, nor even as modified and held in check by close contact with a dominant Protestantism, but with Romanism pure and simple, where her sway has beeu undisputed for centuries and no restraint has been laid upon her influence over the people in molding and directing the social and moral life of the nation. We dare not enter here upon the exposition of the gigantic social evils that exist in Brazil, for which the gross and notorious immoralities of the priesthood are largely responsible. We shall here be concerned with a practical consideration of Brazil's religious condition as revealed in some general characteristics.

Irreverence? Can the gentle reader imagine what name one of the States of Brazil bears ~ A glance at the map will show Espirito Santo (Holy Spirit). Many a town in the interior of the country has the same name. One can imagine the holy horror with which the missionary-1tears the brakeman on the train call out, " Next station, Holy Spirit." Ask a friend how he is, and he answers, "Very well, grapas a Deus" (thank God). Speak to an old negro in passing, and he responds, " Sao Ohristo"-i.e., " May you have the blessing of St. Christ," thus revealing his theology in his salutatiou, as in his ignorance he means to classify Christ along with St. Paul, or St. Patrick, or any other saint of the Roman calendar. One hears frequently a gambler, after a night at the gaming table, remark th&t he has been very successful, "grafas a ])eus" (thank God). The object worthy of true reverence, God, with His titles and attributes, is treated in a light, thoughtless manner, while one frequently sees the men on a street car take off their hats as the car passes a Romish church, whose chief claim to sanctity is its being the receptacle of the wafer and images of Christ, the Virgin, and certain saints. Hence a prime nece8sity i8 to awaken the consciences of the people to the awful majesty of the Divine name and the guiltiness of him who, willfully or thoughtlessly, in pleasantry or in passion, takes that name in vain.

No Bible.2 Yes, it is strictly true that the people in general have not the Word of God, except, of course, where and since its circulation has been effected by our Protestant Bible societies, the American and English both having representatives in Brazil. The Bible is a prohibited book; the people are told by their priests that reading it will have an injurious effect in unsettling their minds and raising doubts as to matters that should be accepted without question because taught by Mother Church and Father Confessor. It is often distressing to hear the people contend for their religion with sophistries drawn from human experience and Romish books, without a single reference to the Word of God. The priests have tried to forestall the sale of the Bible by circulating the malicious slander that the Protestant Bible is a falsified book, notwithstanding the translation commonly used by the missionaries was made by a Romish priest and differs only in minor details from another translation that has the sanction of Pope Pius IX. But, in spite of this opposition, the good seed of the word is being scattered broadcast over the land, and from time to time springB"up in some thrilling instance of conversion to testify that the labor is not in vain. I recall going once to a town where, on account of the bitter opposition, I could not obtain 'a house for a public meeting. Content to mingle with the people in private intercourse, I at last sold a Bible and several books treating of religious subjects. On my return to this place some weeks later, one of the young men who had purchased the Christian literature had meanwhile been made chief of police, and through his help and protection I obtained a house and held in safety a public meeting that wa~ well attended. Brazil's great need is not the schoolhouse, advancement in the arts of modern civilization, and such like, but the Bible, to teach her that "the soul of all improvement is the improvement of the soul."

No Sabbath? True, in many of the large cities, like Rio and Sao Paulo, all the chief stores are closed and many of the wheels of business are stopped on Sunday j but this is not due to any religious motive or any recognition of man's moral obligation to keep the Sabbath. It is due only to the force of circumstances. The clerks and operatives combined and demanded of their employers one day in seven for rest and recreation, and the employers were forced to yield. But instead of spending their forced leisure in the refreshment of mind and body, both employers and employed while away the day in dissipation and pleasure, attending the theater and race-course, and perhaps walking through the streets in some idolatrous procession headed by Romish priests, thus ending the day more jaded than if it had been spent in the routine of business, and ill prepared for the week's labor. In the interior towns there is literally no Sabbath, not even a suspension of business. All the stores are open, and trade is generally more brisk than on any day during the week, as the people from the country come in, avowedly to mass, but always take special care to bring their wares and produce along with them and to do the week's trading. If there is to be a dance or a concert of any kind, Sunday night is generally chosen. At the celebration of the mass, no religious instruction is imparted, tho sometimes a distinguished priest will avail himself of this occasion to discuss a current topic of interest. The presence of a few Protestants in his neighborhood is also very likely to furnish a priest with " juicy matter for homiletical exploitation." The Sunday of worship and religious instruction is still a desideratum for Brazil except where Protestant influence has introduced it. The effect upon the nation, both morally and socially, of this failure to observe a day of rest and worship is incalculable, for, as Mr. Guizot well says, "Social stability requires character; character requires religion ; religion requires worship ; and worship requires a Sabbath." Edmund Burke ascribed the horrors of the French Revolution to the abolition of the Sabbath by the French Government. The overtaxed nerves and overworked brains of that high,strung, hot. blooded people plunged them into an unparalleled abyss of cruelty and excess. It is doubtless due only to the Brazilian's constitutional indisposition to haste, to doing to-day what may possibly be postponed till to-mor· row, that has prevented through all these years It similar uprising of his overtaxed nerves and brains.

Religion and morality divorced? This is a very grave charge; is it a just one? Let us see. It is very common to meet people who enjoy the reputation of being very religious. They go to mass regularly, take part in all the processions, are well versed in the peculiar doctrines of the Romish Church, contribute their money liberally, help the poor, and, in short, display an unusual religious zeal. Does it follow that they are likewise very moral and upright? Perhaps a business transaction would be a conclusive answer, as one is likely to carry away the impression that he has the worst of the bargain. Take, for example, the priests, who are very attentive generally to their round of religious ceremonies and duties, but whose lives are grossly and notoriously immoral. Many of them make no secret of keeping paramours in their homes, and their shameless inter· course with the women is a common subject of remark. On one occasion, while I was engaged in preaching to the people, an assault was made on my life by a band of drunken ruffians, led by the priest of the village, who had given them liquor from his own shop with which to incite them to this deed of violence. It frequently happens that, where Romish influence is particularly strong, a whole community will be set against the Protestants, whose lives are without reproach and who are seeking only to do good, while in this very place the same influence has exalted the most immoral men to the highest positions in Church and State. Many a time has the priest spent the time allotted for his discourse in abusing the few humble, harmless Christians worshiping quietly in another part of the town, tho he had not a word of censure or warning for the notorious sinners before him, who doubtless were the chief supporters of his church. We have here an explanation of the singular fact that in those papal lands where Romanism seems to have the strongest hold in the affection and devotion of the people the proportion of crime is greater than in Protestant countries. For example, the rate of illegitimate births in London is 4 per cent. ; but in Paris it is 33 per cent. ; in Brussels, 35 per cent. j in Munich, 48 per cent. ; in Vienna, 51 per cent. Religion and morality in the Romish system may meet and embrace each other in a given individual-the probability is they will not. I do not affirm that the papal Church in Brazil, any more than Ellsewhere, openly makes light of good morals and a holy life, or formally rejects the fundamental truths of God's Word. No, she dare not do this ani still seek to palm herself off as the Christian religion. Just here we find the difficulty that causes so many to hesitate in condemning as apostate a Church that makes such high pretensions, claiming apostolic sanction, appealing to her many charities, and citing the lives and teachings of many eminent saints within her communion. Can a church with such a record and with so many professions of attachment to Christ and His religion be false and apostate ~ The proper way to deal with such objections and to consider the Church of Rome is to examine not her ostensible, but her real nature; not her professions, but her practices; and thus looking beneath the surface, to find if, under a profession of Christianity, there is not something in doctrine or practice that in effect makes void the Christian truth and life. Applying this test that searches the real character of Romanism and is not baffled or diverted by her ostensible nature, the arrogant pretensions and great swelling words of vanity, we are bound to believe that she has actually made a mock of virtue and put a premium upon vice j and instead of operating as the light of the world, and making herself felt throughout the earth as a preserving salt, she has, on the contrary, corrupted it by the teaching of errors, the sanctification of abuses, and the hatred and scorn exhibited toward the faith and purity of the saints. Coleridge, who was himself a Romanist, has left this remarkable testimony : "When I contemplate the whole system as it affects the great fundamental principles of morality, the terra finna, as it were, of our humanity i then trace its operation on the sources and conditions of national strength and well- being ; and lastly consider its woeful influences on the innocence and sanc- tity of the female mind and imagination, on the faith and happiness, the gentle fragrancy and unnoticed, ever-present verdure of domestic life, I can with difficulty avoid applying to it what the Rabbins fable of the fratricide Cain, after the curse : that .the firm earth trembled wherever he strode, and the grass turned black beneath his feet" (Shedd's edition of Coleridge, vol. vi., p. 103).

From these general features of Brazil's religious condition I turn now to call attention to several obstacles one encounters in the practical work of evangelization.

I mention, first, family and national pride. The traditions of the past, social and political as well as religious, are connected with the Romish Church. Hence many of the oldest and most aristocratic families are un- willing to sever their connection with that which has become sacred and venerable with age. There is to-day many a man in the Romish Church of Brazil solely because his father was there. This pride has deluded many into the belief that the Church herself is all right, and that the undeniable corruptions are the work of the clergy. The literal meaning of this is that.we will hold on to our Church at any hazard! Another obstacle is the system 'of spon8ors, by which nearly the whole population, of towns and districts is bound together in a network of artificial ties. A child at its baptism has sponsors along with its natural parents. At marriage. other sponsors are appointed. Thus, these numerous ties, supplementary to those of consanguinity and affinity, bind each man and each family so closely to nearly every other man and family of the neighborhood that oftentimes those who would otherwise attend the Protestant services are kept away by the fear of giving offense to some one of their numerous connection, who, perchance, is a strong Romanist. The Church of Rome has gone to the spider and has proved no sluggard in learning his ways.

The other obstacle I wish to mention is a prevalent infidelity, found not only in Brazil, but in all Romish countries. The human mind at last revolts against the slavery, the mass of absurdities and superstitions, and the frightful abuses and immoralities, as well as the preposterous dogmas of the Romish system, and unfortunately, tho naturally, rushes to the other extreme of infidelity, skepticism, and atheism. As a distinguished theologian has said : "By a fatality of error which seems to be characteristic of this grand apostasy, the Church of Rome is at once the patron of atheism and the parent of superstition." In the rebound from religious shams and a galling bondage the mind will not brook restraint, but converts its liberty into license and rushes headlong into wild excesses, forgetful of its own limitations and necessities, seeking rest in its own speculations and in the deductions of an impotent philosophy. Confounding two things so dissimilar as the Church of Rome and the Christianity of the New Testament, these free-thinkers indisciminately denounce both. They treat with contempt any effort to bring them under the power of a religion that bears the faintest resemblance to that from which they have just escaped. Hence the great disadvantage one labors under in papal lands from the verbal and apparent similarity between Rome and Christ, between the vital organism of Christian truth and that which is an empty shell, without the informing spirit and power of godliness. An apostate Ohristianity is Satan's masterpiece!

The question is sometimes asked: "Well, with what success do you meet in your work ?" "Are you making any impression upon the people and gathering, many converts 1" Only the careful observer who has lived in Brazil for some years and can look beneath the surface at the undercurrents of thought and action is competent to answer properly such questions. The cursory traveler would be impressed with the crowds that accompany the religious processions on feast days and throng the churches on the occasion of some imposing ceremony, and he would be surprised at the comparatively small Protestant congregations. Thus, he might at once infer that Romanism was still overwhelmingly triumphant. But a longer experience and a more intimate acquaintance with the people would disclose the fact that a large proportion of those who attend the processions and the churches are infidels and free-thinkers, entirely out of sympathy with the priests and their religIOn. They are willing t{) be found in such company for the excitement and pleasure. One never sees in Brazil the harmless social diversions and sports that form so attractive a feature of American and English life and act as the safety. valve of society; and as edncational and literary facilities are very limited, life would be dre~rily monotonous were it not for the constantly recurring feast days and the elaborately arranged processions and church ceremonies. These break the routine of business and serve to divert the minds of the people. The Church engages to provide amusement, and, in fact, has so entwined herself with the civil, social, and domestic customs and life of the people that the civilization of a Romish country gravitates about the Church and is regulated and controlled by her shaping, powerful hand. Hence, if one could analyze the crowds in the processions or at the festivals, he would be surprised to find how few are devout Romanists and how many are merely seeking excitement and pleasure and the society of the women who, attired in their prettiest costumes, are always present in large numbers. I should also add that many break with the Church as the dispenser of religion who are unwilling to avow openly their alienation, and thus expose themselves to an inevitable" boycott" and lose their means of livelihood. From this exposition of the Church's seeming popularity some idea may be formed of what it costs a humble man or woman to come out boldly on the Lord's side-the setting aside of cherished tradition, the endurance of social ostracism by friends and relatives, and the sacrifice of business interests and prospects. When we add the claims of the papacy to be the true

BEFOBHS IN CHINA

Church of Christ, and the plausible sophistries by which she seeks to support her pretensions, we readily perceive how loth men will be to run counter to their customs and prejudices and embrace a new doctrine and order. To dislodge Romanism from the carnal heart of man, which she can allure so well with her seductions, and where she has entrenched herself so strongly, is a slow and most difficult task-one that can be accomplished only by patience, tact, and persevering prayer. But, thank God, the Saviour already has His blood-bought trophies in Brazil, and they are numbered by the thousands! So far as I can judge, the evangelistic outlook is brighter and more encouraging now than it has ever been.

Is there not a lesson for us Americans and for the world in the fact that an overruling Providence allotted Brazil to the papal Church, and the United States of North America to the Protestant ~ These Western continents appeared above the horizon about the time Protestantism was born in the throes of the great Reformation, when the papal power was supreme and possessed of the fairest of earthly regions. At this juncture the two contending systems were transplanted to the virgin soil of the New World to work out their respective destinies and exhibit their respective natures and tendencies untrammeled by the prejudices and pre-existing institutions of the Old World. Three centuries have rolled by. In our free and glorious republic we have the product of Protestantism j in Brazil we see the fruit of Romanism! "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ~ Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit j but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. " With this unmistakable and Divine object-lesson before our eyes, when Rome has the preposterous audacity to invite us, with soft words and arrogant pretensions, to seek rest and the solution of all our problems within her bosom, shall we go ~ God forbid !

REFORMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN FU, CffiNA.

For months the eyes of the whole civilized world have been turned to the two nations of the Orient, Japan and China, with augmented glory to the former and shame to the latter. To the Christian what is of more importance is the increased volume of prayer which has ascended to the Sovereign over all-more, if anything, for China than Japan-because of the weakness and peril in which the former has been placed. More than ever could Christians in China thrill with hope when they think of this power coming to their aid. But will China learn from these lessons and begin to reform ~ Will she, as well as the missionary, look up to the true God and throw aside her errors, evils, and misfortunes f We dare not

REFORMS IIi CBIl'I'A

prophesy, but we believe that these are d!lYs of providential interposition, hastening on the coming of the kingdom.

One thing we may safely do, and that is to examine calmly the ques- tion of the reforms in China, for which intelligent men are looking with dubiousness or wonderment. While ranking personal conversion supreme, I now deal with reform just as it receives attention at home.

First, then, let us notice the reforms which are needed. In China, both among foreigners and Chinese, there are two conceptions of reform. One class is inclined to emphasize material reform j the other, moral re- form. One class dreams longingly for more wealth j the other for more honesty. One class advocates a stronger navy and army, trained according to the Occident, railroads, mills and factories, new roads, mines, and currency, increased trade and commerce j the other class, beginning with virtue, would eradicate the present peculations and corruption, adopt a better judicial system, establish schools and universities, bring in new professions, advance religious instruction, and then, subordinate to all, encourage every factor of material growth.

Of these two classes we emphatically plead for the second. Better the old conservative civilization, slow and heavy, with the ever-increasing opportunity for missionary ingrafting, than a new civilization wherein military glory is sought and military defense made supreme. Better the quiet workings of the leaven of Christianity, as seen the last thirty years, than a feverish ambition for wealth, with the increased development of the already existing mercenary proclivities of the people.

No j reform in China, as in Paris, London, Chicago, or New York, means the destruction ji"lJt of vice, dishonesty, fraud, and lawlessness. Without this starting-point I dare not hope for any permanent improvement as a result of the war. The overruling power of God must surely be for things moral, spiritual, and divine, and without an overruling power of God I for one look for no blessing from this needless unjustifiable slaughter of life and waste of money. It -was only the other day that the British minister, himself a Roman Catholic, remarked to me : "China, first of all, must learn honesty and adopt honest methods. "

In true reforms, then, and with a correct mutual inter-relationship, we specify the following: 1. A change of official custom, so that bribery and extortion would be forbidden, and wherein every officer, high and low, would have a definite and increased salary, beyond which no one should step with safety. 2. The establishment by the government all over the land of schools for teaching Western branches and for emphasizing ethics as one of the branches, and the resuscitation of the educational commission for sending young men to be trained abroad. 3. Change in the laws of the land, the opportunity for appeal without the necessity for bribery, the removal of the custom of extorting confessions by means of cruelty, and the gradual establishment of a respected profession of barristers acquainted both with Chinese and foreign law. 4. 'the extension of religious toleration, so that a man could hold office without any religious re- quirement. 5. Along with all these, I would favor the material improvement-hardly to be called reforms-such as railroads, mining, improved agriculture, factories, and, if necessary, a navy and army. Moral first and material second.

Secondly, we are to consider who are the Chinese to initiate and favor these reforms. The American, living amid republic institutions, is apt to look to the creation of popular sentiment. This, to be sure, is an aid in China not to be despised. The people have a voice, even tho the system of government be monarchical. Of the two great Chinese philosophers, Confucius and Mencius, the former emphasized the power and duties of the ruler, while the latter the right of the people. To initiate anything pertaining to the country, the all-important factor is the ruling classes. Others may bring pressure to bear, even to the point of revolution j but the men in power, and placed there by the decree of God, are the responsible agents to be moved. They, so far as China is concerned, are the ones to start reforms. H they are corrupt, as most people suppose, they mnst begin with themselves. Hence the first moral reform which we have indicated is that pertaining to the officialdom. With this unchanged, the country will be unchanged.

H reforms a century and more ago could take place in British officialdom, why may it not come to-day in China ~ An a priori argument, however, is not enough. China can't be studied by analogy.

Looking at the leading men in China to-day-and if reforms come, they must probably come through such-we mention certain names and make certain specifications.

First of all, the name which occurs to all is that of the Grand Secretary and Viceroy, Li Hung Chang. He has been for years conspicuous for his progressiveness. He was the one who advocated the navy, a railroad, the telegraph, and Western medical science. All save the last are in the line of material expansion, and this has been about the proportion of material and moral reform in his own mind. While thus extolled as the man of progress, he has had around him a herd of corrupt officials. He has never sought to rid the nation of this corruption, but has himself amassed wealth. His conscience has never been equal to his brains. Hence his foes and the mass of the censors have denounced him and all his satellites as rolling in corruption and bringing ruin to the country. In talking with a foreigner who has been with him for years, and expressing my fear that the changes which Li would bring if he should succeed in making peace would only tend to augment the corruption, his reply was, "Li has learned much of late, and knows pretty well the men ~round him j he will not allow such corruption again, but will make real changes. "

A rival of Viceroy Li in the provinces is the viceroy now located at Nanking, Chang Chih-tung. For years he was regarded as anti-foreign, while seeing the necessity of foreign inventions. Some two years ago, when visiting the city where he was then a viceroYt I learned that he had not yet received the American consul, altho he was at the same time building a massive foundry and cotton-mill. As for moral reforms, he has always been regarded as personally incorruptible, but never exerting himself to check it in his subordinates. Since the war he has shown greater friendliness to foreigners as such, and might almost be called more pro-foreign than his former rival, and more opposed to corruption. Aside from his visionary and somewhat fickle disposition, he may be put down as one of China's reformers. In all this Rev. Timothy Richard has exerted an influence for more than fifteen years.

The rival of Viceroy Li in the counsels of the court has been the imperial tutor, President of the Board of Revenue, and now member of the Grand Council, Wung Tung-ho. In point of Chinese scholarship he ranks ahead of even the other two. He has been opposed to the railroad and to spending money on an army and navy. He has. been, hence, the great anti-foreign leader. At the same time, he has been a man of upright habi.ts, not working for money, and anxious to see the government rid of its existing peculations. Largely through him edict after edict rang forth through the winter against the corrupt military officers, as well as against Li. He was head of the war party, because he believed the attack and inroads of Japan were unjust. As for being anti-foreign, I may say that, when I saw him in my first interview in early March, I was never treated with more courtesy, this distinguished official dressing himself in his robes and escorting me on my departure clear from the guest hall to my cart on the street. I certainly reckon him as a moral reformer, and properly convinced he may yet favor material improvements from abroad. With him I would also place a former imperial tutor, now seventy-five years of age, Li Hung-tsao.

High in the government is Prince Kung. Before his retirement in 1884 he was considered pro-foreign and a friend of Li. At that time the censors got at him, along with three others in the Grand Council, and denounced them all for peculations in connection with certain mines in Yunnen province. From the experience of the war he is still more in favor of change, and would probably include therein moral reforms.

Above all these I have mentioned are the emperor and his aunt, the empress-dowager. The latter has been the advocate of peace and the former of war. Of moral reforms I would have more hope from the young emperor aided by the imperial tutor.

Thirdly, and very briefly, we may consider the aid which missionaries, and, in fact, all Christians, may render. First, there is prayer, and this power, backed by God's promises, is incalculable. Let us all " continue instant in prayer" for China's regeneration, and so of reform. Secondly, there is the spiritual leaven of the heavenly kingdom, and as the leaven affects the whole lump, so the kingdom is affecting the whole empire.

A TREE WITHOUT BOOTS

With the experience of the war I am sure masses of the people can now be led to inquire the way of salvation. Thirdly, direct influence on the officials themselves. More than ever is such work needed. It is a crisis in China, and men actuated by the highest spiritual motives are wanted to counsel, exhort, and aid, as Providence, hearing the prayers of His people, shall guide and command. Denominational boards may shrink from such work as not their legitimate function, but it is a duty none the less for the Church. It is also a calling for the missionary that these men in power may see that their truest friends are those who are not ashamed to call themselves the ambassadors of God to save, through the Divine redemption and the Spirit's regeneration, both individuals and nations. Then will the song sung 2300 years ago be fulfilled, "Gentiles shall come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His shining."

A TREE WITHOUT ROOTS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

The REVIEW, having received from the learned author a complimentary copy of the essay noted below, * ought not to neglect taking some notice of it. Undoubtedly much in this paper is valuable and sound. We note some points. The religious faculty, tho not always much developed, is an essential part of the human constitution. The essential postulates of religion,' martyrdom, miracles, prophecy, high morality, the apprehension of a future state, pure and self-devoted lives, the brotherhood of man, and to some extent the Fatherhood of God, are found expressed and influential in religious documents of Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greece, India, Persia, China, and other countries. Some men out of the line of either Testament, like Socrates and Buddha, have uttered thoughts which the world will not easily let die. There are accumulating evidences that God will have all men to be saved, and that many souls in all lands, even as weighed down by unworthy superstitions, have felt His renewing power.

On the other hand, outside of the Greco-Roman ideas, of Judaism, Brahmanism, Buddhism, and Confucianism, few systems of moral and religious apprehension have been developed, and fewer still have survived in any continuous influence on the life of mankind. Those less coherent systems were not crushed, but died of their own incoherence.

There are many other things in the essay of great value as illustrating the SJlrit of God struggling with tho sins and low conceptions of mankind, * Essay on the Ancient Religions of the World, before the Great Anno Domini, contributed to the Tenth International Oriental Congress, held at ('",neva, September, 1894, by Robert Needham (Just, LL.D., Honorary Secretary of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Hertford. Printed by Stephen Austin & Sons, 1894. winning many anticipatory victories, and preparing the way for a final and conclusive victory under the leadership of Christ.

The essay, however, has some serious faults, and we are obliged to say that in our view the faults much outweigh the merits. Not to mention a comparatively trifling one, the somewhat pedantic and oversolicitous spirit of classification, which does not give a very strong impression of clean cleavage, of striking always through the main joint.s of the subject, tho certainly more successful than a classification once made by Dr. Cust in the Intelli9~r, the author seems to have made an extraordinary rebound from a position of rigorous orthodoxy, or even hyperorthodoxy, to something that might almost be designated a modern Marcionism, not, indeed, as teaching a greater and a lesser God and a phantasmal Christ, but as using a tone of most contemptuous disparagement toward the Jewish race, which is necessarily reflected on the Old Testament.

Before remarking on this, however, we will remark on these words: "All expressions of abuse, or disparagement, or praise of the subjects discussed are out of place; all contrasts of one with another, favorably or unfavorably, are equally avoided. There is not the least reason for attributing to the writer any laxity or haziness in· his own religious persuasions; quite the contrary ; they are dearer to him than life, but they are placed on one side in this discussion as they would be in solving a mathematical calculation," etc. Now, this appears to us a wholly false position. Of course a Christian believer, if gathered with a large company of unbelievers to consider religious phenomena scientifically, will use good sense and courtesy, but it is hard to see why he should conceal his own belief, and,. so far as occasion serves, the grounds of it. Assuredly unbelievers do not conceal their unbelief and the grounds of it. Who ever heard of a scientific meeting, at which, if the discussion turned on religion, an unbelieving member held himself bound to a colorless neutrality? Why, then, should a believer be bound to it 1 This seems both spiritless and unscientific. Moreover, it is impossible. The whole tone in which a real Christian treats of religion will of absolute necessity show him to be a Christian. The almost complete success, therefore, with which the author of this essay has succeeded in discharging all Christian complexion from his religious science is not precisely the strongest evidence of a faith dearer to him than life. He does, indeed, so far forget his non-religious attitude in discussing religion as to refer to Christ as the Divine Wisdom who assisted in the creation of the world, and who appeared in "the great Anno Domini. " But this passage is so detached from the essay at large as to sound somewhat perfunctory and formal.

The author, however, when he comes to handle the Jews, forgets all his previously assumed obligations of courtesy and neutrality, and pours out on them, and by implication on much of the Old Testament, a torrent of disparagement, we might almost say of contemptuous abuse, which might well delight the heart of an Ingersoll. Every disparaging epithet addressed to them by Moses or the prophets, when contrasting their actual character with thll high ideal to which they are called of God-epithets, therefore, which simply show them to be a true specimen of mankindevery such style of address is uRed by him as implying a contrast of inferiority to the human race at large. He describes them as " a nation of slaves"-as if every people of Europe had not until lately been a slave nation. The most that an aristocratic English family ventures to boast is that the shape of its instep shows that it has had no slave in the line for four hundred years. The author, while dwelling with scornful satisfaction on their successive states of vassalage to neighboring great powers, which, nevertheless, as he knows, had very little to do with their internal development, has nothing to say of the lordly consciousness and exploits of warlike valor which illustrate the Old Testament and the Apocrypha, and which gleam with lurid magnificence in the closing agonies of Jerusalem. He puffs at the kings of Israel as " petty rajahs," and computes that their dominions would make two good-sized Indian districts, such as he has had the honor to help administer. We believe the smallness of Palestine is pretty well understood, and had supposed that the Old Testament brought out with sufficient distinctness its great political and military inferiority to Egypt, or Assyria, or Persia. Nor, we believe, has the Christian world had to wait for Dr. Cust to inform it that the greatness of Jewish kings rests mainly on the trust which they had to guard, and is not to be measured by the standard of mere physical bigness, which, in consequence of the author's Indian experiences, seems to have laid as overmastering a control on his imagination as if he were a Mr. Jefferson Brick holding forth on Independence Day. Small as the Holy Land is, how· ever, we believe that it is a good deal larger than either Attica or Latium, neither of which territories exactly suffers by a comparison of its historical significance with the biggest of those Indian provinces which have contributed to Dr. Cust's sense of his own importance, as has sometimes appeared before in a manner a little verging on the ludicrous. Never having had the honor of administering an Indian province, ·or even district, we criticise easily a temptation to which we have never been exposed. However, we know of no law of the kingdom of God which forbids the author of this essay to approve himself as enjoying as high a place in the history of mankind as David or Jehoshaphat, Hezekiah or Josiah. Whether he has this, posterity will decide.

The author attacks and reviles the poor Jews on every side. The trifling initiatory excision of Judaism is magnified by him into a portentous mutilation which ineffaceably brands its adherents as belonging to the ignobler races of mankind. Because the Israelites agreed with most of the ancient races of mankind in expressing the sense of sin and the need of self-devotion by animal sacrifices, and because their peculiarly deep sense of sin caused these sacrifices to be developed into peculiarly large proportions. he scoffs at them with a tone of lofty superiority which reminds us just enough of Paul's mention of " the weak and beggarly ele- ments" to startle us by its utter incongruity with it. '

The author does not seem able adequately to give vent to his scorn of the Jews, to his sense of their immeasurable inferiority to their neighbors, Eastern and Western. Nothing that they are, have, or do can please him. It is even a count in the indictment against them that nobody but themselves used their written character, tho he does not make apparent of what earthly consequence this fact is, inasmuch as the character is easily learned, and as the Old Testament has acted chiefly on mankind through its innumerable translations. He carps at the Hebrew language because it is so inferior to many others in subtlety and symmetry. This inferiority is undisputed. It was not appointed to enshrine the wide range of sec- ondary ideas, or even all the ramifications of spiritual maturity. And by the very fact of its comparative unsusceptibility on this side, it has all the better, by its intuitive simplicity and vivid figurative distinctness, and by a uniformity correspondent to the nature of religious emotion, established in the center of mankind those deep foundations of primary relig- ious thought and feeling on which the great Christian fabric has been built up, and without which it would certainly tumble into cureless ruin. And even when the necessities of a wider spiritual development, appointed for all mankind, made requisite that the Gospel of the kingdom should be expressed in the ampler proportions of the Greek, it was a Greek that could only be fitted for its sacred charge by becoming thoroughly colored and imbued with the simplicity of Hebrew intuition, which even then could not remove a certain pagan chill from the new tongue, until at last the New Testament, having fashioned Christian tongues, could then ponr itself into vehicles combining Hebrew intuitiveness and warmth with Hellenic amplitude. But of all this Dr. Cust says not a word. The Hebrew is ill adapted, certainly, for metaphysics, altho we have been informed by Dr.

Schaff that the elder Thiersch once held a conversation in Hebrew with a Polish Jew on the Hegelian philosophy. It is probably still worse adapted for reproducing the pessimistic mysticism of the Hindu Upanishads. But it was not providentially appointed for this. Why' does not Dr. Cust object to it that it would be with great difficulty that anyone could render into it the astonishing vocabulary of our athletic world ~ It has nobly served and still nobly serves its one great appointed end, which is, in the words of the Athenceum, as the great and simple language of a great and simple people, to embody eminently the temper of wise wonder in view of this universe of ours, and of noble humility before that God" in whose great hand we stand."

It redounds, 'in Dr. Cust's view, by no means to the honor of the Old Testament as compared with the sacred books of other lands, especially of the extreme Orient, that while the Jews are supposed to have borrowed some- what from Zoroastrianism, the great conceptions of the East borrowed nothing from them and did not even know of their existence. What a fatuous conclusion! Then if it should appear that there are ootional inhabitants of Mars, we could comfort ourselves that we are at least immeasurably their superiors, inasmuch as until lately we knew nothing of their existence, and have not even yet borrowed anything of them! Dr. Cust must have been hard pressed for a stone to throw at t.he Jews when he can use such a style of reasoning. Not to say that the latest studies, those of James DarIlletester, appear to leave it probable that the later Mazdeism is a cross between the earlier Mazdeism and Judaism, does Dr. Cust mean to deny that it would have acted like a clear wind passing over a heavy sky.if India could have been purged of her nebulous confusion between the Creator and the creation by a faith in the living God coming upon her from the Old Testament ~ It is certain at least that eminent Hindus begin now to signify that their religion is doomed ·unless it can in some as yet incomprehensible way reconcile its historical continuity with the theism of Israel and of Christendom. As to China, would Confucianism have become that arid system of mere social ethics, constantly tending to degenerate into mere social etiquette, which it now is, if, for the vagueness of an impersonal heaven, its founder had laid hold of belief in the living God, Creator of heaven and earth ~ Would the profound and sublime speculations of a Lao tse, coming at so many points nearer the Gospel than perhaps anything else outside of the Gospel, have degenerated into a system of vulgar jugglery, had this great sage been able to root it into historical deeds of the self-revealing God ~ No one denies, certainly no Christian, that the Old Testament of itself is incompetent to redeem the world. The least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest of the prophets. But it is none the less true, as has been well said, that the Old Testament, with the New, is written from the nucleus of human nature. And the Old Testament alone gives its historical place in the world to the kingdom of God. Christendom has no meaning without Israel. If Jesus is not the Messiah, He to whom Israel looked forward, He is only a vagrant and transitory phenomenon of religious hallucination, as, indeed, those so-called Christians, who, like the Gnostics of old, divide Jesus from the Christ, seem to be coming to regard Him. This is certain, to treat Christ as the wisdom of God, and at the same time to pour contempt upon the Jews for having in the Old Testament accounted themselves as centrally placed in the world, is, as says the prophet to Israel, to " limp" between two incongruous and incompatible positions. Certainly at this present, Christendom is central in the world, mentally, ·morally, religiously, and civilly; and Christendom is sprung out of Israel. Undoubtedly there may be found in Eastern and Western religious philosophies abundance of deep and valuable religious thought, which, absorbed and digested in the consciousness of the Church, will greatly enrich it. As saith St. Hilary, truth, by whomsoever spoken, is of the Holy Ghost. Yet it is none the less true that, as was once reo marked by that great admirer of the East, Max Miiller, to Principal,Fair. bairn, it is a great advantage when the Bible can be treated coordinately with the other religious books of the race, inasmuch as only in that way can its immeasurable superiority over them all be adequately displayed.

Dr. Cust's professed reverence for" the great Anno Domini" turns to something that sounds very much like mockery in the bitter remark, borrowed from Voltaire, and certainly very slightly mitigated from his hatred, not only of Judaism, but much more of Christianity : "It is a comfort to think that none of the elder religious conceptions of the world were intolerant, .or propagandist by the arm of the flesh, or were possessed with that evil and aggressive spirit which became the feature of the conceptions dating after the Anno Domini." Now, what does this mean but that the coming of Christ, of its own proper force, developed a spirit of evil and cruel aggressiveness in the world, which is a true characteristic of his religion and shows it to lie on a lower plane than the earlier religions ~ This certainly is the natural inference unless Dr. Cust had taken pains to say that this persecuting spirit was a stage through which Christianity must pass, but which was alien to its true nature and which it is fast overcoming. Yet so far from taking pains to say this, he has taken pains not to say it. The remark retains in his mouth the unrelieved malignity of a bitter sneer.

To this malicious declaration of Cust we count it enough to oppose the words of the illustrious Italian theologian and philosopher, Vincenzo Gioberti: "Voltaire is fond of repeating that Christianity is the only religion that has kindled religious wars ~ that the blood shed by it has been immense. Most true. But this is just what proves the greatness of Christianity ; because the abuse corresponds to the use, and the corruption of the best is the worst. This engendered a phenomenon till then unheard of-war for ideas. Before Christ men used to fight only for gain, for ambition, for power. After Christ, they fought ofrell for the consubstantiality of the Word, justifying grace, etc. This scandalizes the lightminded- Voltaire, Gibbon [Cust], etc.-but it is sublime. Good is found in the very evil of Christianity and progress in its regress. "

It is very evident that Dr. Cust interprets the religious neutrality which he was bound to observe at this convention in a very peculiar sep-se. We will venture to say that there was not an unbeliever present who would not have been ready to say to him: "My dear sir, if you are a Christian, I can only hope that the number of such Christians as you may rapidly increase."

The author would do well to bring some important points of his scholarship nearer to date. Thus he tells us that Cyrus was not an idolater, notwithstanding that Cyrus's proclamation, discovered several years ago, which he issued on entering Babylon, boasts of the devout worship which he rendered to all the gods of Babylon, and the care which he took of their temples. Indeed, it is now known that genuine Zoroastrianism was not restored in Persia until the time of Darius Hystaspis. So also he

REV. I!Hl!lLDON JACKSON. D.D

boasts in behalf of Buddhism, that in spite of all our Crusades and Inquisitions, it has a far greater number of nominal adherents than we, as if the high authority of Dr. Legge and other Orientalists had not shown that the number of Buddhists in the world cannot at the outside be put beyond 100,000,000, except by throwing in the whole population of China, who, apart from the monks and nuns, and probably a small number of laity, do not dream of calling themselves Buddhists, altho they very commonly call in the monks to celebrate the imposing funeral rites of their religion.

This essay is too vituperative of the Jews and too sneering and bitter in various allusions to Christianity to be well entitled to a place in science j it is too large in its praise of various pagan systems, and too scant in its praise of the Gospel, to be well suited for a Christian tract j and it is traversed by somewhat too many expressions of reverence for the Redeemer and the prophets to be well suited for circulation by a Freethinkers' club. On the whole, without impugning the author's good faith in declaring that his Christian belief is dearer to him than life, we must in all frankness say that he has, as appears to us, evolved a document which is fitted for nothing so well as for the use of" the foolish people who are serviceable neither to God nor to His foes."

REV. SHELDON JACKSON, D.D. PIO~"'EER MISSIONARY TO ALASKA.

BY OSCAR E. BOYD, NEW YORK:.

Dr. Jackson was born at MinaviIIe, New York, May 18th, 1834. He was educated at Union College and Princeton Seminary, and was ordained to the ministry in 1858.

He began his missionary life in Indian Territory among the Choctaw Indians the same year. Failing health compelled him to leave this mission and seek a colder climate. He became a home missionary in Wisconsin . and Minnesota. His zeal and success in his work quickly carried him into the front ranks, and he was appointed general missionary of Southern Min- , nesota, and tshortly afterward to the general superintendency of that vast field embracing Western Iowa, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, New Mexico, Arizona, Wyoming, Montana, Utah. and Idaho. Over one hundred churches owe their existence to his labors.

While working in this field his sympathies were awakened to the- hope- less condition of the women and children of the Indians, the Mexicans, and the Mormons. The ministers of the Gospel were unable to reach them. If reached at all, it must be through the agency of woman j thus the teacher became a necessity in order to prepare the way for the minister, and to be an aid in his work by mingling with the people in their homes and by daily teaching the Gospel truths in connection with the elements of an ordinary education. With his usual zeal Dr. Jackson began to plead by pen and voice with the women of the Presbyterian Church that they organize for the purpose of raising money for the support of teachers. These appeals, combined with those of other zealous and enlightened missionary workers, resulted in the organization of the Woman's Executive Committee of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church in December of 1878, whose marvellous success in raising funds for missions is one of the miracles of this missionary period.

Dr. Jackson is not only the founder of missions in Alaska, but is also their untiring promoter. In fact, he might be called the embodiment of all Alaska missions. He has intimate knowledge of every station and of the workers. His writings abound with information regarding the resources of the country, the manners and customs of the people, and their need of the Gospel. His presentation of these needs is so earnest and convincing that his hearers are not only impressed by his pleading, but thrilled with desire to give liberally.

When his attention was first called to the needs of the people of Alaska, he planned to visit them as soon as Providence opened the way. The Board of Home Missions made this possible by sending him on a journey of exploration into the northern limits of Montana and Idaho. Upon his arrival he learned that nothing could be done there because of an Indian outbreak, and he determined to push on to Alaska. Gaining the Board's permission, he passed on to Portland, Ore., and was there further encouraged to go at once by Rev. Dr. LiIidRley, who had made several personal attempts to open up missions in Alaska, but had not been able to secure a permanent missionary. Dr. Jackson took with him Mrs. McFarland, and after seeing the wretched condition of the natives, he left Mrs. McFarland at Fort Wrangel and returned to the East fired with zeal for the relief of these degraded people. His appeals were first made to Presbyterians, who responded generously and opened the first missions in· Alaska. Other denominations soon awoke to the need of work there, and began to consider the calls to establish mission stations. Great wisdom was needed at this time to so direct affairs that several stations be not opened on the same field. Dr. Jackson arranged with the different denominations willing to undertake Alaskan missionary work, and by common consent a portion of the. vast territory was assigned to each. His wisdom and open-hearted frankness in the arrangement of the details of this scheme won all parties. All who know him know well that he is one of the most unselfish of men, and that he has no private ends to advance in his undertakings. His joint offices of United States Agent of Educa- , tion for Alaska and General Missionary for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions gave him rare opportunities to develop this scheme, while his ardor and undaunted energy fitted him to overcome all obstacles in the way of its accomplishment, many of which would have disheartened other men. His long and perilous journeys, so unostentatiously made over land

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA

and into far Arctic seas, are characteristic of the man. No thought of personal danger or isolation hindered the accomplishment of his object.

During his first visit to the Arctic Eskimo he saw the necessity for in- troducing into that desolate region the Siberian reindeer, and thus saving f•tohremneartliyvefsurfnriosmheda food famine, which was inevitable. The walrus, which the chief food supply of the natives along the coast and . islands of Bering Sea and the Arctic Ocean, had been nearly exterminated by whalers. who wantonly shot them for their ivory. By far the greater number of these huge mammals, which were destroyed for their tusks only, were not utilized for food, but were simply left to perish. This destruction of their main dependence made it an imperative necessity to introduce some other. The moss which grows in such quantities in all this region was found to be the same as that which is the chief sustenance of the rein- deer in Siberia. The conditions of climate being similar, it seemed certain that they could be introduced with every hope of success. With this thought in mind Dr. Jackson returned East, and at once began to impor- tune congressmen, politicians, ministers, editors, and everyone whom he could influence until he secured an appropriation from Congress, and the beginning of this most iIllportant undertaking was assured.

In his next trip to this region he secured by purchase sixteen reindeer and turned them loose' upon one of the Aleutian Islands. The next year one hundred and seventy-five were purchased in Siberia and taken to Port Clarence, July 4th, 1892. These increased until in September, 1894, there were five hundred and eighty-eight domestic reindeer in Alaska.

Thus there has been started a nation-saving food supply, the value of which to the future inhabitants of this region who can tell. When these few hundreds of reindeer have increased to many thousands, and the people are assured of their daily food, then will we begin to see the magnitude of this conception of Dr. Jackson. If he had done no other thing than this, his name would deserve the praise of all lovers of humanity.

THE WORK OF THE SPIRIT IN NORTH KOREA.

BY REV. SAMUEL A. MOFFATT, PYENG YANG, KOREA.

The persecution which arose at the time of the stoning of Stephen, resulting in the scattering of the Christians from Jerusalem and the wider heralding of the Gospel, with the establishment of the Church in many places, finds its counterpart in a measure in the persecution of the Pyeng Yang Christians. * In this latter case the Japan-China War has caused the troubled state of the country which followed the persecution, as the Roman occupation * MIsllIOlfABY REVIEW, September, 1894. of J udma caused constant unrest in Jerusalem. The Lord knows better than we how best to make all things work together for the carrying out of His plans and the establishment of His Church among the heathen, and so i~ this case" all were scattered abroad except the missionaries" (apos- tles), and they" went everywhere preaching the ·Word."

The sequel of the persecution, and the way in which God is yet bringing good out of j,he turbulent times in Korea, will be of interest to those who delight in the work of " calling out a people for 1Iis name."

The persecution with the severe beating of Kim and Han, two faithful witnesses of the power of the Gospel, took place under the administration of one of the powerful and well-known Min family, who was then governor of the province. Our little flock was scattered, and the enemies of the Lord prophesied a repetition of the bloody massacre of the Roman Catholics which took place nearly thirty years ago. Fear took possession of those who had begun to inquire into the truth, and for several weeks none but a faithfnl few dared to come near the missionary's lodgings where services were held. Those wore days of fervent prayer and strong supplication, and the faith of the few was visibly strengthened.

The Lord heard us, and soon, through the mediation of the God-fearing American Minister, meted out punishment to the persecutors, and compelled the haughty Min to return the money which had been extorted. News .of this spread quickly through the province, and great was the surprise and exultation of the people that some one had been found who could secure the punishment of one of the Mins. Curiosity to know what this Jesus doctrine is was rapidly growing, and the Lord had His plans for sending His witnesses throughout the province that they might herald the good news unto all these inquiring ones. Already Japanese soldiers were in Seoul. Already the Christians who had gone to the country had scattered books here and there, and had returned. Soon war was declared, the palace was taken by the Japanese, and the Chinese soldiers poured in from the north and took possession of Pyeng Yang. The hearts of all were failing then for fear, but in tho midst of it the oourage and faith of the Christians showed strong and clear, and never before had the name of God been so widely proclaimed in Pyeng Yang. People in fear and trembling sought the Christians and the missionary, asking what they should do, and day after day women came to the wife of our evangelist, one of them remarking: "It is good to come here; it is so restful, for everywhere else all is confusion and fear." Then came the Japanese march on Pyeng Yang. Under the expected bombardment of the city the Chinese general kindly gave me an escort of troops as far as his scouts had gone, and I went to Seoul to await the issue of the battle. Koreans by the thousands had fled, and when the Chinese rout took place, after the battle on September 15th, those who remained fled in wild confusion.

Han and Kim, who had shown such courage under persecution, now showed their faith in God by remaining through the battle, protecting the property and still witnessing of the truth.

The Christians and their families, inquirers, and those who had only heard the name of God and of Jesus, and had witnessed the persecution and the punishment which followed, and the steadfastness of the Christians even under trial, were all scattered in every direction, and wherever they went they carried news of the Jesus doctrine. In the villages in which they settled the Christians assembled their families for prayer. Fathers and mothers, wives and children who before had scoffed, who had reviled them for becoming Christians, now listened to the preaching of the Word, and knelt as prayer was offered unto the only living and true God in the name of His Son Jesus. Some of them have since asked to be received into the church, while probably all have become friendly to the preaching of Christianity. The mother of one of the Christians had in her hasty flight snatched up some clothes, and with them a tract which her son had been reading. In the country village she ran across this tract, and immediately asked her son to read it to her that she, too, might learn to fear no more.

One of the Christians with his family fled to a village where a most earnest inquirer lived, a place which I had visited a short time before, and where tracts had been sold. He was heartily welcomed by. those who had become interested in the truth. They provided for his physical needs, while he set himself to instructing them in spiritual things. Be had been there several months, and in company with the inquirer referred to above, had gone from village to village and house to house proclaiming the good news. In two places they gathered the men for services on Sunday and more thoroughly instructed them. This spring Mr. Lee and I were able to visit this place, and our hearts were made glad as we listened to the accounts of the labors of these men and saw what the Lord had done for them. Each humbly gave all the praise to the other, one saying that he had only gone about sowing the seed while the other had followed and cultivated the field. It was our privilege and joy to enter into their labors and reap the harvest. We enrolled thirty most hopeful, sincere, and earnest catechumens. They have been meeting every Sunday for several months in these two places, fifteen miles apart, have evidently been studying the Scriptures to some purpose, as their intelligent questions plainly showed and as was evidenced by the lives they were living and their joy in Christ's service. As they came from various villages, each man brought a little sack of rice on his back, and this the good wives.and mothers of the Christians in the central villages cooked for them that they might stay all day without expense to their host. We held a number of services with them and met many inquirers. We heard their plans for building churches, for which they had already begun the collection of money, and we rejoiced that the work was being undertaken on the basis of self-support. It was an iI),teresting fact that these Christians had not been interfered with by the Tong Haks, who had arisen in rebellion and who were producing great confusion in that province. They recognized the fact that Christians are the true friends of oppressed Korea. We were in this village in the very midst of the Tong flak excitement, and were visited in a most friendly way by three of the leaders, one of whom I had known before. We held our services in the largest building in the place, which had been used by the Tong Haks as their headquarters, but which was offered for our use. We pointed them most plainly to the only real remedy for the oppression and injustice against which they have arisen, and we were given close attention. While not able to countenance their position, and unable to approve in the slightest the methods they have taken in order to rid themselves of their unjust, wholly unprincipled and cruel officials, yet seeing the so-called "rebels" in their own villages, hearing others describe the raids of the soldiers who march through the country, beating, murdering, and pillaging the inoffensive and helpless people, and knowing as we do the thoroughly corrupt practices of the officials and their underlings, our hearts go out in sympathy toward the poor, misguided Tong Haks, who are more sinned against than sinning.

Since we left there reports have been received of the continued activity of the Christians, and 1 write this on the eve of another visit to them, when I shall hope to baptize a number, organizing them into a church.

In another village to the north of Pyeng Yang a similar work has been going on. Just before the persecution one of our catechumens had invited me to his house that I might preach to his fellow-villagers. Spending a few days with him some twenty men began to assemble· regularly on the Lord's Day to study God's Word. The persecution in Pyeng Yang, with the report that the officials had ordered the arrest of the Christians in this village, caused some to drop out, hut others firmly adhered to their determination to serve Christ. They came to Pyeng Yang, received counsel and encouragement, and soon after were rejoicing over the victory which the Lord had granted. This village being near the main road, it, too, was invaded by both the Chinese and Japanese armies in turn, and these Christians also were most of them scattered that they, too, might more widely witness of Christ. Later, coming back to their homes, they again took up their work. Some of the women became sincere and firm believers, as also several boys of from fifteen to eighteen years of age. Among the latter were two who had been greatly distressed by evil spirits. Over these prayer was offered, a number gathering and, with strong crying and great faith, appealing to God to drive out the evil spirits. Their prayer was answered, and that whole neighborhood bears witness to the fact, that whereas before those two boys were possessed of evil spirits, now they are clothed in their right minds. Those Christians, too, began to plan for a church. They collected some money, and with the aid received from t.he Pyeng Yang Ohristians bought a house and have converted it into a church, the first chu1·ch in Korea wholly provided for out of native funds. This house was said to have been greatly disturbed by the presence of numerous evil spirits, and so they were enabled to get a good strong tiled house for a very small sum, $24 in silver being the price paid for it. I have just returned from a visit to this village, where I baptized seven men and received sixteen more as catechumens upon public confession of their sin and of their desire to serve Christ as they grow in knowledge of His will. This gives us art enrolment of forty-one believers, in- Cluding catechumens, besides a number of women, whom I have not yet been able to meet. The Lord has done great things for this people, and it is a joy indeed to hear them give thanks for the way in which He has led them and relieved them of all their former fear of evil spirits.

This is the kind of work for which the Lord has been preparing, and we bless Him now for the persecutions and troublous times through which He has led us, only that He might work out His own most wise purposes.

As I write this I have been interrupted by my teacher, who hands me a letter from another inquirer twenty-three miles in the country, who writes that in his village there are now twenty men who wish to become Christians. The work is growing faster than we can follow it. Already my plans are laid for visiting three other places, and I do not know just when this call can be heeded. However, the work is the Lord's, and I thank Him that it is His work, and :know that He will provide for it. Inquirers come in daily from all over the two provinces saying they have heard of this doctrine from the men who were scattered from here. They are getting books, they are awakening to a sense of sin, and are going back to gather together all who will join them in the worship of God and in the study of His Word. One man who met me to-day walked in eighty miles on purpose to find me and learn of this doctrine. Oh, for a baptism of the Spirit that we may be used of the Lord for the gathering of His people-a work which He is accomplishing here at this very time!

From Brother McKenzie, a. Nova Scotian Presbyterian located in the western part of Whang Hai province, comes news of like precious blessings and of a similar work of the Spirit. He was there when the Tong Haks rose, ami at first they were suspicious and unfriendly, not knowing what Christianity was.

Last winter he wrote me as follows : " I know you all have borne me continually on the arms of faith and prayer before the Father above. I feel satisfied if that were not so, and so many praying for me in America, that my life were not spared till now. Twice I made ready for death, expecting to have to leave in a few hours. I am thankful if friends who visited me in the darkest hours saw no fear, but I could tell of the power of Jesus to bear us over life's troubles. The darkest hour was brightened by His presence. Saw Kyung Jo started out in the night to see a leader of the rebels who formerly was a friend. He found to his surprise a Testament in his possession. On into the night they conversed over the book, Saw showing him the deeper meaning of God's Word and who Jesus was. He promised his protection. Several times lawless bands came to our neighborhood to wipe out the name of Christ from the land, but were prevented, so that when the crisis was over the passing bands only came to see the foreigner. Far and near they came for medicines and books. One man bought fhe or six Testaments besides a dozen others for his friends to read. Tong Haks and anti-Tong Haks, Christians and anti-Christians joined in erecting a pole near the house I live in to unfurl the banner of Jesus, white with St. George's cross. As it was unfurled we joined in singing, ' All hail the power of Jesus' name.' All were glad to have the banner of peace waving over the village. They first suggested it themselves through our wonderful deliverance and peaceful appearance in the midst of such trouble, while others from far and near were filled with fear:'

The Lord had taken them through these experiences for a purpose, and all these troublous times were to be made to work out His plans. Under date of March 1st Brother McKenzie again wrote: "We are waiting for the snow to clear to begin building the church, the first Korean church with Korean money alone. Already 1000 nyang ($40) is signed by them, besides all the wood given and work gratis. The contract is given out, 800 nyang for the woodwork alone. We would ask you to save up your spare papers and magazines to paper the church. Three Tong Hak chiefs are studying in their homes the Jesus doctrine, and have contributed to the church.

"Ten houses cleaned their homes of tablets last New Year, and no longer worship them nor sacrifice. Sixty or seventy meet twice on Sunday and at prayer-meeting on ·Wednesday night. Their lives are indeed reformed. Every day inquirers come from far and near. Next Sunday we make a new move, going to a near village to preach in a large sarang offered for our use. The women can be in an adjoining room listening. Several boys who can sing will go with us, besides Saw Kyung Jo and one or two others. I purpose securing similar privileges in as many villages as possible, and send them out by twos or more. The Sabbath is well observed in about ten houses. The church will be on the spot where devils received homage a year ago. We have started a school. God has converted a carpenter and farmer who knows Chinese, and he is chosen as teacher. His wages are 250 nyang, five bags unshelled rice, and a suit of clothes. I went this morning on the track of a tiger who visited our village last night and took off a dog. I tracked him to the mountains and got near him, when he roared and ran, leaping from rock to rock. He was within a few yards of me, and only that he disappeared so quickly behind the rocks I would have shot him. I am hoping to get his skin ere I am through with him. If so, I hope to build a church with it. He was quite a monster, and has frequently visited our village this winter.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA•

•• The Lord has done great things for us, whereof we are glad. The prayers of God's people have done it all."

Thus it is that God is working in Korea. Thus it is that He is establishing His work, and one of the most hopeful features of it is that the nat;ives themselves are diligently preaching wherever they go, and that from the start it is planned on the basis of self-support. With such a work developing wit,hin two days' journey of this city, the Pyeng Yang station, consisting of but two ministers (a doctor is under appointment), calls loudly for another man, that one of us may give his time to the work in the farther north around Eui Ju, which is a six days' journey from here, one hundred and seventy miles. There, too, we have two hopeful churches and many inquirers who have not been visited for a year and a half, a young native evangelist alone looking after them. May the Lord send more laborers into this field white already for the harvest.

THE JEWS IN PERSIA.-II.

BY s. G. WILSON, TABRIZ, PERSIA.

The eccentric Wolff visited the Jews in Persia in 1823 and in 1828-33. In 1844 the London Society for the Jews sent out four missionaries, with Bagdad as a center. In 1846 Mr. Stern, of this company, took up his residence in Ispahan. A state of anarchy compelled his withdrawal. In 1852-53 he again visited Persia. In 1866 this mission was suspended.

Work for the Jews has been carried on as part of the work of the Presbyterian Mission in North Persia, and of the Church Mission Society at Ispahan.

Beginning our review of this work at the northwest, our mission has an evangelist among the Jews in Salmas. In Oroomiah some interesting events have occurred among the twenty-five hundred Jews. In 1875-78 there was a movement among the Jews. About twenty-five families rejected the Talmud and traditions. This made a commotion, and the new party was cast out of the synagogue. Persecution followed, and some were fined. They afterward came to the missionaries, wishing to put themselves under the instruction and protection of the mission. A school was opened among them. The government opposed, to prevent our getting a foothold among them. In 1888 this work had a fresh impulse. A boys' school was opened. A sewing and Bible-class was organized with thirty or forty Jewish women in attendance, and a girls' school with thirty-two pupils. The government closed the school for boys, and only half of the girls dared to continue. In 1892 the first fruits of this work were reaped in the baptism of four young Jews, who stood firm, tho beaten and expell~d from the synagogue. An evangelist is working among them in Oroomiah. In Nakada, Suldooz, an evangelist preaches to the one thousand Jews as well as to the Armenians. Once a story was circulated that they had celebrated the passover by drawing a picture of Jesus on the cross and maltreating it. The Mussulmans collected and nearly tore down thcir synagogue. I was invited to this synagogue one evening. It is a plain, mud-plastered room, with a raised platform in the center, upon which I and the rabbis with open Bibles sat down, and about fifty Jews stood around. I attempted to show them Jesus as the Christ, but one cried one thing and one another, like in the theater at Ephesus, and soon it became evident that they were nearly all tipsy. The more sober ones said, " Come in the morning," which recalled Peter's proof of the sobriety of the apostles.

In Upper Kurdistan, including Soujbulak, Mianduab, and Sokkus, there are about two thousand Jews. In Soujbulak we have a school among them. There I attended morning prayers in their synagogue. On the doorpost, inclosed in a glass tube, wert) the Ten Commandments. In one corner were benches for circumcision and the bier. Each worshiper had portions of the Law bound on his arms and forehead with leather cords, and thrown over his turban a thick white veil, which hung over his shoulders. The service, led by three or four rabbis, consisted of prayers from the Psalms and Talmud, and of reading from the Law. Each man held an Old Testament in his hands, and they read in concert or responsively, with frequent hearty amens to the prayers. The attitude varied, being sitting, standing, or bowing prostrate. The climax of the service was reached in the procession of the Law. The manuscript roll was inclosed in a cylindrical case covered with scarlet broadcloth topped with two silver pomegranates, with pendent silver bells, such as hung from the high priest's robe. It was carried in p'rocession through the synagogue, each one devoutly kissing it j the women who had previously held aloof coming forward to take part in this ceremony.

In Mianduab a peculiar case occurred. Rabbi Benjamin had also opposed us. In his school I had had discussions with him, in which he strongly maintained his position. Afterward he was led to profess his faith in Jesus as the Messiah. He thus preached in the synagogue and aroused opposition. His income from the people was cut off, consisting mainly of his fees as teacher and priest and his portion from every animal slaughtered. His wife desired to drive him out of the house. He appealed to us for support. Having been deceived by some" loaves and fishes" converts, we insisted on his finding some means of supporting himself. Meanwhile, the Jews persecuted him. Once they took him to the river and ducked him, thinking to exorcise the evil spirit which the Christians had put into him. Finally he yielded to their threats and went back to Judaism. The Jews immediately presented him with a sum of money, a donkey, and an aba (cloak). He went into a vineyard, bought a quantity of grapes for winter use, loaded them on his donkey, and covered them with his cloak. Coming out of the garden, he was detained for a few minutes, and when he bethought himself of his business, donkey, grapes, and cloak were gone, having been stolen. He remarked, "That is a punishment to me for denying Chl'ist."

In Teheran * considerable work has been done toward evangelizing the Jews, and some have become Christians. In 1875 there were special signs of encouragement. A hundred Jews attended the church services. A school was established which has continued with success until the pres- ent time. Great opposition developed in 1883. The Jewish rabbi who was assistant teacher was compelled to withdraw with his pupils. The principal was threatened with death and hIS scholars beaten. Many left from fear. He, being a Christian, appealed to the government for protec- tion. His persecutors were arrested and fined.

In 1886 a letter was written from the Jewish chief rabbi of Jerusalem to the Shah, complaining against the Protestant school as turning away Jews from their faith, and especially accusing Rabbi Baba, the teacher, of doing harm by inducing many t9 come to school. Baba was thrown into prison by the Minister of Foreign Affairs, was cuffed and beaten, his head was shaved, a chain put on his neck, and his feet made fast in the stocks. Direct appeal on his behalf being linavailing, the good offices of the English and American legations were besought for him, and his release was secured. Other Jewish converts were persecuted at the same time. Baba's father, a physician of note, was imprisoned, but a high official whom he had cured procured his release. This persecution was instigated by' a hostile Jewish rabbi in concert with an oppressive chief of police; but retribution soon overtook them. Within less than a mouth this officer was imprisoned, bound with the same chain, and treated in the same manner because he had accepted a bribe to release a prisoner. He was fined two thousand tomans and dismissed from office. The persecuting Jewish rabbi was turned out of the city and was not seen for days.

One of the teachers in the Teheran school was Nurullah, a baptized convert. He had studied in the Shah's college. Afterward he studied in the Hebrew Missionary Training School in London, spending his vacations in Morocco. He returned to Teheran, and later to Ispahan, where he has a school of forty-five boys, supported by the London Society for the Jews.

Jewish evangelization in Ramadan began to bear fmit in 1875 under Pastor Shimoon. A considerable number of Jews during 1877-80 professed an interest in Christianity. Popular slander reported that a powder mixed with their tea by the preacher persuaded them to become Christians. According to their own statement, forty men, besides women and children, accepted Jesus as the Messiah. They met with much persecution. Ostracized from social intercourse, excluded from the baths and schools, their business was interrupted and their shops were threatened.

* See Bassett's Eastern Missions, pp. 167, 238, and Foreign Missionary, 1886, by Dr. Torrence.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNlVElU!ITY IN CAIRO

Appeal was made t:> the authorities in Teheran to put a stop to these persecutions. Repeated orders were given. One order of the government declared, "Let thc Jew choose the Christian faith or a Christian the Jewish faith, they should not incur opposition or molestation from anybody. Give such exertion and attention to the matter that hereafter eternally no liindrance shall be placed in the way of those certain individualR of the Jews and Armenians who wish to enter another faith." Notwithstanding these and repeated orders persecutions continued. Several of the prominent Jews were arrested on a false charge, imprisoned, and fined. The chief officer went to them repeatedly in prison and beat them, saying, "You have become filth, turn now and become Mussulman." They answered, "If you cut off our heads we will not deny Jesus." Word of these troubles was telegraphed to Teheran by Pastor Shimoon, and the following day the imprisoned brethren were severely bastinadoed. Inquiry was made from the Foreign Office at Teheran. The governor, enraged at this, called the pastor, reprimanded him for sending word, and having taken seventy tomans from the Jews, commanded the pastor to telegraph to Teheran a message of satisfaction with the governor, and that no money had been taken. On his refusal he commanded him to be bastinadoed. His feet were bound to the stick, but Ibn the entreaty of Dr. Raheem, a Jewish brother who was in favor, he was released. The congregation next addressed a complaint against the governor to the Minister of Foreign Affairs concerning the dishonor put upon their pastor. The latter, fearing further violence, took refuge with the Khan of Sheverine, and afterward fied to Teheran. There he laid his case before the Annual Meeting. After a short time he returned with a proper order for his protection.

Shortly after this Rev. Mr. Hawkes went to reside in Hamadan and open up a regular station. Of these baptized Jews, some turned out timeservers, some became Babis, some, as Dr. Agajan, died in the faith, some continue to this day faithful. The younger converts who have been trained iII:, the schools are much more stable. In 1892 I had the privilege of hearing their recitations, preaching to their congregation and communing with them. The work for this remnant of Israel seemed full of hope.

THE MOHAMMEDAN UNIVERSITY OF CAIRo.-The Azhar at Cairo is the great university of the Mohammedan faith. It was founded A.D. 1000, and from 10,000 to 12,000 students are always in attendance, gathered from all parts of Africa. There are 321 sheiks or instructors. The instruction is very superficial, and largely consists of committing to memory and reciting, the subject being the Koran and the traditions founded on it. When their education is finished, some of the students return home, while others, who are to be missionaries, join a caravan, and soon disappear into the heart of Africa.

INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

'rhe Utility of Protestant Missions in partial, that the character of the Mexi- My Native La:nd. cans may be bf.ttcr understood.

1. Speaking in general terms, the * BY JUSTO M. EUROZA. MEXICO CITY. Mexicans are of medium height and are MEXICO. well proportioned. They have low, re- 1. Genel'al .Aspect of the Oountry. ceding foreheads, s:>ft. expressive black eyes, strong teeth, beautifully white 1. The Republic of Mexico is situ- and even, thiele, straight black hair, thin beards, and dark skin, almost oliveated between 14° 80' and 82° 42' south tinted. Deformity is rarely found among the Indian tribes. These are by latitude and 88° 54' 80" and 119° 25' no means repulsive in appearance. The women are usually beautiful; some 80" west longitude from the meridian are fair, with rosy cheeks, and these charms are enhanced by a soft voice, of Paris. pleasing manners, and natural modesty.

2. It is a 'Very mountainous country; 2. The five senses are well developed, especially that of sight, which remains its Cordilleras are a continuation of the good while life lasts. They seldom suffer from skin diseases or stomach Andes. running the entire length of trouble. As they enjoy excellent health, it is not uncommon for them to live to the country. In their sloping to the be a hundred years old.

seacoast, fertile and extensive table- 3. They are very temperate as regards eating, but unfortunately very much lands are formed. given to strong drink.

8. In this wonderful country three 4. The Mexican mind is capable of cultivation in every branch of human distinct climates may be clearly de- science. We boast of good mathemati- cians, renowned architects, sublime fined: (1) The hot country, extending poets, and, among the Romanists, good theologians. '1'he best proof we ha.ve from the coast to an altitude of 8000 of the intelligence, natural talent, and real genius of the Mexicans is this feet above the sea-level; (2) the tem- fact; the conquerors of Mexico, While they undervalued, oppressed, and deperate zone, extending from 8000 to stroyed the conquered nation, had nevertheless to confess that they pos- 5000 feet; (8) the cold zone, which in- sessed a high state of civilization.

cludes all those places having an alti- 5. The Mexicans, like all families of the human race,are at times ruled by tude of more thah 5000 feet.- passion; but are neither so impetuous nor vehement as the people of some 4. It is this difference in altitude other countries.

which causes such differences in prod- uc~. < Gold, silver, copper, iron, zinc, lead, mercury, antimony, arsenic, sulphur, cobalt, opals, turquoise, topaz, garnet, amethyst, etc., are found in i~ mineral regions.

Many valuable woods are found in i~ forests. In the hot zone abundant crops of coffee, sugar· cane, tobacco, and cotton are produced; while in all par~ of the country the common cereals may be advantageously cultivated.

II. Okaracter of tke Ywican People.

In treating this most delicate subject I desire to be perfectly just and im- * The author of this article is presiding elder 6. By Dature they are slow in all their movements, and for Int»icate work reof Hidalgo District Mexico Methodist Episcopal quiring much time and attention they Conference, and is the first Mexican ever lIlIIde are possessed of an admirable amount presiding elder. of patience. Their resignation amounts latter destroyed by a course of thorough, to heroism, and their gratitude toward systematic training. their benefactors is great. They not only lack confidence in foreigners, but III. Institutiona. are deceitful and even treacherous with 1. Scarcely had we passed the horrors them; but this is the logical result of of the war of conquest when it became the way in which their conquerors necessary, in order to avoid certain abused their good faith and loyalty. evils and abuses, to form a colonial gov- ernment; but instead of preventing 7. Naturally they are grave, taciturn, these abuses, they increased, and and dignified. To them virtue is a brought about such oppression and duty which brings its own reward, tyranny that the result was the cry of while vice must be severely punished. independence raised by the never·to·be- forgotten Miguel Hidalgo of Costillo. 8. One great distinguishing char· 2. Years of war and bloodshed folacteristic of the Mexican is his lack of lowed this outburst. and when, in New interest in temporal things. Gold is not Spain, the throne of the Spanish kings an idol to him; he earns it by the sweat tottered and the public mind was fully of his brow, and scatters it freely and persuaded of the immediate triumph of ungrudgingly. the insurgent armies, then Iturbide changed his political creed and entered 9. The indifference of the Mexicans, the ranks of those who fought for the not only as pertains to temporal neces· independence of Mexico. sities of life, but for those for whom When independence was fairly won they labor, causes them to refuse to do he placed himself at the head of affairs, the work required of them; hence they and with fond dreams of a monarchy have the name of being lazy. But the caused himself to be proclaimed Emhonest fact is that in this beautiful coun- peror of Mexico. For this he was contry there is no one more industrious demned to death by a people who were than the pure· blooded Indian. born to be sovereign and free. S. From the ruins of the ephemeral 10. Respect for parents and for old empire of Iturbide the Conservative age is innate in the llexican. The love party arose with renewed determination of the parents for their children is great, to fight incessantly to dominate the as is also that of the wife for the hus- public mind, appealing to the darkness band; but, alas, the husband is too apt of fanaticism to oppose the high aspito care for other women too. rations of the Liberal party. For these desperate struggles between brothers 11. Their courage bursts into daring no one is responsible save the enemies in time of danger, but this extraordinary to free thinking and dignity among daring is easily quelled by the stern the Mexicans: these latter having been glances of the ones who are over them. corrupted and downtrodden by their This may be easily explained by remem- conquerors for more than three hundred bering the shameful treatment to which years, allowed themselves to be ruled they were subjected by their con- by ignorance, superstition, and fanati· querors. cism-tbe crowning work of villainous priests who, in the name of God, sought 12. They are superstitious, like the to annihilate from the Mexican mind ignorant people of all nations. Their all thought of independence. exaggerated and boasted propensity to 4. At last, in spite of unheard·of diffiidolatry is equal to that of any pagan culties, the republic arose with its country. Let it be distinctly under- admirable constitution; and if a few stood that all of the above refers to the ungrateful sons of Mexico, in their despure.blooded native Mexicans, not to peration, yielding to the ambitious those whose blood has been mixed with that of European nations. Undoubtedly there is much…,that is good in the Mexican character and little that is bad. The first may be cultivated, and the schemes of some Europeans, sought to religion. Some were social vultures, wipe ont the republic and establish in now they are transformed into harmits stead an imperial throne for a de- less doves; some were tyrants in the luded prince, it only proved more dis- home, now they are tender parents, astrous for them, bringing down on loving husbands and wives, worthy themselves the censure of all, making citizens, and within the sphere of their them a curse in history. ability participants in the actual prog- ress. These changes are due to the 5. To-day Mexico with her reform influence of Protestant missions, for laws, which originated in the brain of wherever these are established the conher own eminent sons, has begun a new version referred to takes place among era of existence. The independence those who before had professed the and sovereignty of indi vidual conscience Roman Catholic faith, 'W hether it be are one result of these laws. The among the high mountains, Or in the Mexicans may embrace whatever relig- villages, or in the great centers of progion they choose and be protected therein ress and learning. by law. 4. It seems unnecessary to say it, but, 6_ Taking advantage of the above, following the plan I have adopted, I Protestants have sent their representa- must say here that the influence of tives to preach the" glad tidings" of Protestantism sanctifles the home, perthe Gospel of Peace. To.day there are fects society by the self-denying pre-_ twelve different Protestant missions cepts of the lowly Nazarene; and by represented, all of whom have begun the education of the masses, respect for work since 1871, and whose progress is the powers that be, promotion of the most apparent to everyone in Mexico. spirit or liberty. and the teaching of the principles of equality and fraternity, IV. Influence of Protestantism in Protestantism is and ever will be the Memco. grand support of the existing political institutions of Mexico. 1. Here, in this priest-ridden country, it is not to be supposed that Protestant V. Practical ReauZta of P'rotll8tant missionaries will be received as In Missions in Mexico. pagan. countries. Romanism, frantic because of its decline, seeks to preju- In conclusion, it remains for me to dice the popular mind against Protes- give two or three facts. tants by saying that they are working for the annexation of Mexico to the 1. The great majority of the inhab- United States; but this and similar itants of this country are pure-blooded ideas are confined to a few fanatics who Mexicans, whose character we have still have simple faith in what is taught already outlined in this article. This them by the Catholic priests, those great majority remains indifferent to enemies of progress, who claim for them- the institutions by which we are govselves the honor of being God's repre- erned; and. generally speaking, they sentatives on earth. are sunken in the ignorance and super- stition left them by their conquerors in 2. In spite of their cowardly and place of their former freedom and cruel attacks, the educated people, the riches. With this people plunged in great Liberal party, the thinking people, abject misery, Mexico never will prosdeclare that in Protestantism there is per, for no country has ever prospered something superior in every way to that while under the power of the Roman which is taught and practised by ROo Catholic Church. . manism. 2. The intelligence and aptitude of S. To the careful observer of social the Mexicans, their proverbial tenacity revolution in this country this fact is and patience (when these. are necessary) presented in all its splendor in the rad- when well developed and educated, in ical change in the mode of living among evangelical schools, will give to Mexico those who have embraced the Protestant such worthy men as Juarez, men of miles above the city of Agra, in January, culture like Manuel Altamirano, and 1888. It had been debated for some others whom we will not mention here. time whether it would be wise to ent~r such a field. Some thought that it 3. When the Mexicans rise above their would be useless, as Hinduism was so present condition, when they are taught intrenched and the people so bigoted the healthy principles of science and that there would be no converts, and virtue, when they feel themselves to be the time of the missionary and the equal to all mankind and cbildren of precious funds of the mission would the universal Father, when they are only be wasted. Others thought that thoroughly Protestantizcd, then and it would be a good thing for Methodism not till then will Mexico, with her "bank- in India, which had been successful in ing, scientific, and beneficent institu- other fields, to come in contact with tions, take the place that rightfully IIinduism at the center, and, so to belongs to her on account of her national speak, beard the lion in his den. One prosperity. of our good missionaries had had a mar- velous dream about the place. He tells The Liberal party has done much for us that he was awakened three times the people-brought them liberty and one night by a voice saying to him disreligious freedom; but it canrwt bring tinctly, "Send some one to Muttra." about their 8piritual regeneration. The So distinct was this impression that he forming of the character of the future awoke his wife and told her of the wongeneration is not in its hands; this is derful communication; and as soon as the work of Protestantism, whose mis- opportunity offered he hastened to lay sion it is to diffuse the doctrines of before his -brethren what he had heard Christ and push forward on the work in that strange way, and to urge that of elevating the people. the mission be opened In this strong- hold of Hinduism. I also had a strong Thus, dear reader, Protestant mis- desire to go to Muttra. It is difficult sions in Mexico are and always will be for a man to analyze all his motives, useful, and merit your support and your but as far as I can, at this distance, prayers. after seven years have passed, read the thoughts that were then predominant The Founding of the Methodist Epis- in my mind, it was an impression most copal Mission at Muttra, India. singular and mysterious, such as I had never had before. that there was some BY REV. J. E. SCOTT, S.T.D., PH.D. special work that the I,ord had for me to do at Muttra. I had never been in .. Forasmuch as many have taken in the place. There was no worldly Inhand to set forth in order a declaration ducement for me to go. I had a wife of those things which are most surely and child. The mission owned ~no believed among us, even as they de- property there, nor was it likely that it livered them unto us, which from the would be able to purchase property beginning were eye-witnesses, and min- there very soon. It turned out that isters of the word, it seemed good to there was no house even for rent. me also, having had perfect under- There was a small travelers' bungalow standing of all things from the very where I alone found sbelter for a week first, to write unto thee in order that or two. Then we were able to rent a thou mightest know the certainty of couple of rooms in a large house; but those things, wherein thou hast been the hot weather coming on, we were instructed. " driven out of that by the heat into a house in the cantonment, from which I was transferred to the town of we were in turn driven by the military Muttra, a place of 60,000 souls, the birthplace of Krishna, the eighth incarnation of Vishnu, and a hotbed of modern Hinduism, standing on the right bank of the sacred river Jumna, 30 authorities, who required the house for fore was but a field of sand became a their officers. center of life and industry. In the middle of the year before, I had suc- But now notice how the Lord will ceeded in taking over a small school in provide. A committee came and selected the heart of the city. The teachers the best and really the only desirable were all Hindus, and there were no site anywhere near the city, and said, Christian pupils. That was to be the .. This is the place," and took the next Central Christian Boys' Boarding train for home. I said, " 0 Lord, this School. Soon the hired house became is the place." But when I hunted up too small and another was taken, and a the owner I found that he was a rich Christian headmaster employed. Con- Hindu priest in the city, and that be verts coming to us, the boys were sent would not part with his ancestral prop- to the school. Then we cast about for erty to anyone, and especially not to a site on which to erect a suitable boys' Christians; but still something seemed school-house and hall for evangelistic to say that that was the spot where we services in the city. The best site, it would found our mission. It so turned seemed. was tbe one just in front of the out, for in a few weeks the priest made house in which the school was held. the astonishing proposition to rent me A Mohammedan oWll/'!d it. It was the land I desired fore"er, and soon right in the very heart of the city. the perpetual lease was executed and Temples and mosques were all round registered. Money was borrowed, and it. The Mohammedan said he would by the end of the year we were living sell. He paid off a mortgage held by a in our new house overlooking the city Brahman on it, and sold the whole site of Muttra. Just at that time a benevo- to me. This made some stir in the city. lent gentleman living in the city of A petition was sent to the government Chicago was anxious to find a suitable protesting against tbe transaction, but place to found a deaconess' home and as the land was bought fairly no objectraining school as a memorial to his tion was made on the part of the govparents. His attention was called to ernment. But there was no money to the new mission at Muttra, and he at build. In a strange way the same friend once sent the money, and directed that intimated his willingness to help; or the home and school be built; but rather his mother-in·law turned her where was a site to be had? The place thoughts toward this enterprise as StlJtwas the rest of the priest's laud adjoin- able to serve ItS a memorial for his Ing the mission house, already built. daughter, a young lady who had re- But upon being interviewed he declared cently been taken home. Through her that he would not rent or sell; and, munificence Flora Hall was erectel! in indeed, could not, as the land really 1893, in the very heart of the city of belonged to a minor, and he could not Muttra. In the mean time, the girls' sell it away from him or in any other school was growing, and it was becomway dispose of it. To show his oppo- ing necessary to erect a suitable schoolsition, he, one rainy Sunday, threw up house for it. God has promised to a mud wall between that portion of the supply all our need, and soon word land and ours, and planted a great came from our aged sister, who had number of fruit-trees, and said that built Flora Hall, that she would also henceforth that would be his garden ; build the new Gracie Hall, in memory but in a few days, strange to say, he of another dear departed granddaugbter. changed his mind, and rented that land Work was started among the soldiers to us on the same terms as the otber, in the station, and soon it became adand so we were free to build. By the visable to build a chapel for them. end of 1889 the new building was ready The land was secured lree from the and occupied. Dormitories were soon military authorities, and soon a chapel, erected, and the place that a little bereading and prayer-room and coffee heart of a heathen city to Sunday- shop were erected. Tents were needed school. Do missions pay? If the for evangelistic work. and large camp- heart of a millionaire could only get meeting tents, in which hundreds of one real look at it, and take in its sig- people could be gathered for Gospel nificance for this world and for the meetings, were provided ; and so from next, he would throw all his gold into nothiug, inside of seven years, has the lap of Jesus, and say, "Blessed sprung up a well-equipped mission. Lord. give me such an opportunity to do good." But houses are nothing without souls. ,Have there been any souls saved? A Bless God, every man has a chance proper question. It is enough to say to do good. The work is not all that Muttra has become the center of a done here. Who will build boys' dor- presiding elder's district; that around mitories ? Who will send money to it lie five circuits in which there are employ much-needed evangelists and more than a thousand Christians, where teachers for these poor people, who are seven years ago there was not one; that themselves too poor to pay? Who will the schools are filling up with Chris- erect a few simple school-houses and tian girls and boys; that" Flora Hall" chapels for these people? Who will is full every day with scholars and send a few scholarships for the board- twice on Sundays with hearers of the ing-schools ? There is plenty to do• Word; that there is not only a training .. He that doetn these sayings of Mine school for women, but also one for shall be likened unto a man who built men; that every department of mission his house upon a rock." "Inasmuch work is being carried on, and that on as ye nave done it unto the least of every hand there are inquirers who are these, My brethren, ye have done it seeking the way of life. Last January unto Me." was held on the hill, that six years ago was only a sand-heap, the third session Prc>gress in Brazil. of the Northwest India Conference, which reported nearly nine thousand EXTRACTS FRO}! A LETTER OF REV. baptisms during the year 1894, and stated that within the bounds of the W. A. WADDELL, ARRANGED BY REV. Conference, where there were none when Muttra was opened, there are W. A. CAURINGTON_ now more than 35,000 Christians; and the cry ie, 8tilt they come! Progre88 in Supporting PasWr8.-In 1890 Rio and Sao Paulo churches sup- "Not unto us, not unto us, but ported pastors. unto Thy name, 0 God, be glory." Every day two large Troy bells ring To-day Rio, Sao Paulo, Jabei, Botuout the glad sound from the towers of catu, Sorocaba, Rio Claro, Mogy Mirim, "Flora" and .. Gracie" halls, letting and Cabo Verde support pastors. Guarathe people know that Christ has come. pU3va, Corityba, Araguary, San Carlos, Christ has come to Krishua's strong- Rio Feio, Santa Cruz, and Faxim would hold. He has come to stay. He has were there men available to serve them. come to these priests of Muttra, and will never leave till all the impurity Reason: the eagle and the stirred-up and greed and worldliness is driven nest. from the place and from the hearts of men. Come with me on Sabbath Progre88 in Supporting Students for morning. I will show you a sight that the Minist1'f/.-In 1890 all students for will make your soul rejoice. It is a the ministry were supported by mislong procession of white-robed girls sions. and boys on their way through the To-day all theological students (five) are supported by the church, which pays all current expenses of the theo- logical seminary. Some (follr) students who are preparing for the seminary are studying in connection with the .seminary ; others in the Mackenzie College accessions have been made. Mr. Fin- (five); still others are with different ley's work in Sergipe, Mr. Kolb's in ministers (three or five). Of these Bahia, and Mr. Rodger's in and about preparatory students some are sup- Rio have held Rio PreSbytery up to old- ported by the church, some by the time figures of growth-64 per cent in missions. three years. In S110 Paulo Presbytery growth has been about what it should Pl'ogresa in Joul'nalism.-In 1890 the be in old churches, 18 per cent in three missions had a paper apiece-the domes- years. Here most of the growth has tic mission board one, the young men been in fields where foreign workers as- of the church another, while two or sisted. Minas Presbytery as a presby- three more semi· private enterprises were tery has stood stilll and but for large between life and death. To-day the gains in a single field would have gone various mission papers have been back seriously. dropped, and all efforts concentrated on a general journal and a child's paper, Taken as a whole, the synod increased, supported entirely by Brazilian fnnds. according to official statistics, between June 30th, 1891, and June 30th, 1894, Other Enterprises. – The Brazilian from 3780 to 4365, or 15 per cent. It Boards of Foreign Missions, Church is probable that the gain was a little Erection and Ministerial Relief are be- larger. ginning to receive s:Jme attention. The Tract Society is getting on a Bound The :fact seems to be that in their zeal footing. to boom the financial movements the pastors forgot some other things, and Financially there has been an advance with the losses due to the death of all along the line. This great advance many workers, a serious check was felt. is not due to any increased ability on the part of the Church, but to an in- Relation to the Misaion.-By means creased willingness on the part of the of battles and compromises we are ap- members, stimulated by an increased proaching the basis of a free church and zeal on the part of the Brazilian minis- a free mission. We will get these some ters. Had the missions been able and time. willing to meet all the wishes of their ordained and licensed helpers, nothing A Note from Mount Hermon, would have been done. In the north, where there has been no tendency on Miss Charlotte H. Brown, writing the part of the mission to withdraw from Shebaa, Mount Hermon, Syria, help, the contributions of the Church have diminished. under date of August 5th, 1895, says: Spiritual Progres8. – 1. Discipline. .. I feel as if I knew now more about The various acute crises of this transi- tion period have resulted in the righting medical mission work than I ever did of some old wrongs, and the opening, if not cleaning and healing of some old before, and if all medical missionaries sores. Unfortunately impersonal zeal for the purity of the Church, joined are so besieged as Dr. Mary Eddy is, with charity that is sensible, is even rarer in Brazil than in the United States, I pity them. We have just spent three and discipline has degenerated into a series of quarrels. weeks together in a village several 2. Evangelistic progress. This pre- hours away, and now she has gone for sents a sad picture. The Presbytery of Pernambuco has presented no statistics a week to another place, and I have during the past three years. It is in- 'ferred from what iii k.:nown that few come here to this village, high upon the slopes of Hermon, to pass the remainder of my summer, the nearest Americans at present being three or four hours away .

.. Kufair, where I have just come from, has been touched by the Ameri- can fever, and it seems strange to hear those ignorant men and women, most of them unable to read their own lan- guage, talk of .. America," .. New York ~"hi"cFhotrht eWiraiyentte~r"s and .. Brazil " from come. As to which is larger, "America" or .. Fort Wayne," many would not be able to cfally the last meeting, when perhaps tell. three hundred assembled-a good-na· tured, but rather noisy crowd-around H The regular dispensing-days were the ladies, the organ, and the two Syri. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday, but an teachers of the schools in the Village. some CRses had to be treated every day, and each time the numbers increased, " The buzz, the hum, the stir in the until the crowd was so great that time Sunday-morning meetings, when people and strength did not suffice. As word crowd into the school·room from the spread to the surrounding villages of Greek church, are something one has to the doctor's fame and skill, people be· experience to appreciate. First the gan to come in from aU directions, ar· girls and then the boys have to be sent riving. a very few on animals, most out to make room for the incoming walking, reaching the housc before we older people, and many of t.hem then were out of bed. The doors had to be stay outside and make remarks. I kept bolted till the hour for seeing the have come to the conclusion that the people. These had to be let in grad· most effective missionary work is done, ually by a discriminating assistant, a not in a crowd hard to control, but young Syrian woman who has proved with the few, whose attention can be herself invaluable. A doctor's assistant gained and lleld in some quiet little must have certain qualities in this coun· private meeting; and so the doctor, try (and I suppose in all countries), for with her one or two patients at a time in her own room, can really do more she must be able to discriminate be· good perhaps than one Who sits outside tween the people who can and those and talks to a restless, impatient crowd. who cannot pay the six cents for treat· ment, the poor being received if they "I had hoped to tell you a little of bring papers from the priest, the teach· this interesting village, some 6000 feet er, or the sheikh; she must be quick above sea·level, with its clustering of eye and ear to help, and she must houses on the steep hill·side, its ice-cold have a strong arm also, to be able to fountains, its Moslem and Christian in· quickly push the door and bar it when habitants, but space and time forbid." people insist with all their strength upon coming in before their turn. James Liddell Phillips, "My part was to read and talk to Only a hurried line could be inserted the people as I had opportunity, and partly through real eagerness, and partly When the news reached America of the through the desire to win my favor, and so use me as a go·between to allow death of Dr. Phillips, of India. Dr. them to be seen out of turn, I always found them ready to listen to my story Cyrus Hamlin presently after wrote as or my portion of Scripture. Some· times a few at a time were anowed in follows: "Our beloved Brother Phil· the wide hall that ran the length of the house, sometimes a good many would lips has left us and gone up higher. be there at once. a most forlorn groupwomen with sick babies, all sorts 'Of The Master came and called for him. people with poor eyes, from the goat· herd from Ain Attar to the women I have a sweet and savory remembrance from Meinas who kept 0. badly in· flamed eye covered. Several people of him. He was affectionate, impul· troubled with partial paralysis were also treated, the "lightning wheel" sive, full of life and vigor, earnest in being a never·failing source of enter· tainment to the onlookers. Several his Master's service, working to do pitiful cases of leprosy also were pres· ent. and an opportunity was granted to good to all men as he had opportunity, point them to Christ, the Physician of the soul. especially to those of the household of " At home you have lectures. can· faith. IllS name was in his forehead; certs, international meetings to entertain you; the people of Kufalr had for three he has had the white robe given unto weeks the excitement of having In their him; he has become 0." king and a priest midst two American ladies (one a doc· tor) and a baby organ, with almost unto God and the Lamb. Hail to thee, nightly meetings, either in the house or at the grape-press near, for singing and Brother Phillips I" India has become prayer, all of them well attended, eape· a mourner, and the tribute to the worth, the spiritual loveliness of character, and the active usefulness of Dr. Phillips pour out over the pages of the press from one end of Indio. to the other.

The India Su,nday.&hooZ JournaZ says that during his thirty·three years of mission life he opened up a new district to Christian influence. He committed come to this country, remain till they the Santali language to writing, and become naturalized. then return as citi- saw many hundreds of Oriyas and San- zens of the United States permanently tala brought to Christ. When he left in tbeir native land. This is a matter India he received the thanks of govern- that so far interests persons on many ment for his work among the Santals. mission fields,that we venture to quote He had a working acquaintance with from the report of Dr. Samuel L. Beiler, sCleral Indian vernacular tongues. D.D., Vice·Chancellor of the American The Calcutta Missionary Conference, University, Washington, on the result the largest body of missionaries meet- of an interview of a committee who ing monthly anywhere on the globe, waited on Secretary Gresham concern- held a special memorial service, at which ing protection to Armenians who have Rev. George Kerry presided, and ad- been naturalized here and returned to dresses were made by eminent men. Armenia. Dr. Beiler addressed the At the time of his death and since communication, from which we make 1890 he was the Secretary of the India the extract, to Secretary Leonard, of Sunday-School Union, by appointment the Methodist Missionary Soeiety, and from the London Sunday;School Union. the whole appeared in the Ohristian He was seemingly ubiquitous, from the Ad'/lOcate. All that is relevant to the Himalayas to all parts of the Continent illustration now sought to be furnished of India, and far away to Malaysia. is the following: Humanly speaking, he was too young " There is a class of Armenians who to die. come to this country and are natural- He was the son of Rev. Jeremiah ized, and then return to Armenia and Phillips, D.D., who went to India in claim protection 8S citizens of the 1886 with Mr. Noyes to open a Free United States. Concerning such there Baptist mission in Orissa. James Lid- was an attempt at a treaty some years dell Phillips was born at Balasore in ago, but while it was pending a differ- 1840; his mother died when he was ence in the construction of one clause six months old. From 1852 to 1865 he arose. The clause was that a natural- was in America, receiving his educa· ized Armenian (that is, naturalized in tion. He then entered upon the work this country) who should return to Ar- among the Hill tribes in Santal. He menIa and remain there two years received his degree of J'lLA. and M.D., should then forfeit all rights as a citi- and later LL.B. ; and his own college, zen of the United States, and thence- Bowdoin, conferred on him the degree forth be treated as again a subject of of Doctor of Divinity; but he worked Turkey. The Turkish Government among his brethren and all others as construed this as meaning those who plain Mr. Phillips, simple in character had returned before this treaty should and life as thc children whom he had be fully enacted. Our Government in· always loved, and loved to the end. sisted that it should be prospective also, He died June 25th, 1895. or apply to all who should return in J. T. G. the future. The Turkish Government refused to sign the treaty as thus con- Adopted American Oitizenship. strued, and there is no treaty to this day covering such cases. It is not There seems considerable misappre- known yet that any such persons were hension both at home and abroad as to killed or injured in the late troubles.

the right and the obligation of the If there were, contrary to the rights of United States to protect its naturalized such persons under the provisions (gen- subjects when within the territory eral) of international law, our Govern- whence they came to this country. ment will certainly look after such Many suppose that Asiatic peoples may cases. There have been, independent of the late reported massacre, C8.8eS of ar- about three Armenian priests who hon- rest and imprisonment of such natural- ored Mr. Knapp; and by following the ized and returned Armenians, and our cablll misprint last month, the noble Government has protested against it, devoted Miss Mabel C. Hartford, who holding that all Turkey has a right to barely escaped martyrdom at Kucheng, do is to send such persons out ot her was rendered Hartwell. Miss Hartford domains. Turkey now denies the priv- has arrived in this country; she suffered ilege of return to Turkey of these natu- a great shock, and needs rest.

ralized Arm()nians on this clear ground. The opium question, in its relation to First, the United States, in the face of the native Church, was also discussed. a treaty with China, has denied admis- The Church in China gives no uncer. sion to this country to the Chinese, on tain sound, and opium-smokers are dealt the simple ground that they are Chi- with. Japan has prohibited opium to nese. Second, on an appeal case, under her people. The fact was referred to this law, the Supreme Court of the that the use of opium was on the in- United States decided that it was con. crease in the United States, and that it stltutional, as it was one of the essen- was more extensive than was supposed, tial rights of sovereignty to say who and that there were opium plantations should or should not come within its in the country. domains. Turkey simply takes the same grounds, and denies admission to Great Britain's threatening attitUde Turkey to these returning Armenians, has seemingly brought China to terms simply on the ground that they are Ar- in the degradation of the viceroy remenians. Our Government can only sponsible for the Szchuan riots. Many insist that Armenians who have re- think, however, the riots will not cease turned, or may return with the consent until the government is still more strictly taken to account, and civilized Or knowledge of the Turkish Govern- nations take for each offence a slice from her territory. This would be felt ment, shall not be held In Turkey for by the government as no money indemtrial and imprisonment under Turkish nity will ever be, or any other penalty laws, but shall be sent out of the coun- which falls chiefly upon the people. try as we propose to send the Chinese out."

In these times when China is much Even the degradation of an official is In evidence, a great many people be- not sufficiently severe.

sides those interested in missions will find it a great convenience if they have Oonstantinople Riots.

Miss Burt's map of China on the wall The Armenians, perhaps somewhat for ready reference. It is on cloth, has encouraged by the sympathy manifest- the stations of forty-six Protestant mis- ed toward them in England and Ameri- sionary societies, all the provinces de- ca, have been in conflict with the Con- fined in bold boundaries, and a compen- stantinople police, and the result has dium of much valuable information. been over one hundred killed and more Address Miss M. Burt, Springfield, 0., wounded, and the end is not yet (Octo- and secure the revised edition of this ber 4th), though the Turkish authori- map. ties believe they will have no trouble in restoring order. The Moslems, espe· Not" many infallible proofs" come cially of the lower class, show no hu- from the compositor's room. Our Ar- manity in their treatment even of un- menian brethren must have been sur- armed and peaceful Armenians. The prised to find that in a compiled article city is being patrolled by troops, and in a mid-summer number" Armenian" no such terror has existed since the was turned into •• heathen," in a phrase days of the Greek revolution.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions,t the Mormons.

SOUTH AMERICA. matchless network of natural water- way it affords, this river has been called What has been said (p. 614) in our the Mediterranean of South America_ August issue regarding Papal Lands The soil of its basin, one or two million and the Papacy is eminently true of square miles in area, and fertile enough South America. There we find Ro- to supply the inhabitants of the world manism at its worst, and the difficulties with food, is for the most part covered of coping with it very many and great. by sombre, primeval forests-pathless, All the republics except Bolivia and impenetrable-the largest extent of ar- Ecuador have now some Protestants boreal growth in the world. working in them, and enjoy more or less religious liberty-generally speak- Titicaca, the largest lake in the New ing, l1!88. In all this continent is 4700 World south of the St. Lawrence bamiles long and over 3000 wide, a stu- sin, belongs to this stately and colossal pendous contine'nt, 7,000,000 square continent. It is 170 miles long by 70 miles in area-over twice the size of broad, and could float Cyprus, Crete or Europe-containing one eighth of the Corsica, at an altitude of 200 feet above land surface of the globe, the most mag- the summit of Mount Etna. Its lonely nificent system of river drainage in the waters have no outlet to the sea, but world, a coast line 16,500 miles long, are ~uaJ'ded on their southern shores by ~lgantic ruins of a prehistoric emand a: rOl(ky mountain backbone of ex- pire, silent palaces, temples, and for- tresses-mysterious monuments of a traordinary magnitude and sublimity. long-lost golden age. Lying away in the Southern Seas is South America, well called, from a In the great song of redemption, tbe spiritual standpoint, the "neglected con- chorus of renewed humanity, can the tinent." We give the following sum- millions of a continent like this be mary of the continent and work from dumb and God not miss their jubilaa pamphlet of the South American tion? Evangelical Mission of Toronto, Ont.: Can one eighth of the globe be left In the far northeast its tropic Orinoco out of the reckoning of the coming surpasses, by 100 miles, even the flood kingdom of Christ? Can the spiritual tide of the Ganges. In tlie sub·tropic state of its 37,000,000 people be immasouth, the Rio de la Plata is 150 miles terial to Him? What is that state? wide as it sweeps into the sea, after its Who are these people? What has 2200-mile course, and pours into the been done to bring them "into the ocean more water than any other river way of peace" ? in the world-but one, for South America possesses a mightier stream than SOUTH AMERICA'S SPIRITUAL STORY. these. The whole of France, or of the Ottoman Empire, might lie in the lap South America is divided into fourof the monarch Amazon, the largest teen great countries, and includes repriver in the world-equal to the Indus resentatives of almost every Tarietyof and the Nile put together. From the race and language-from the degraded Fuegians of Cape Horn, who, when * .. The Neglected Continent," Miss Lucl, discovered. had drifted so far from Old World traditions, that they retained no Gninness ; .. Spanish-American Republic8.' word for God, and the Indian tribes of Theodore Child; .. Adventures in Patagouia." "sad, calm aspect" scattered on the Titns Coan; .. Allen Francis Gardiner," J. W. pa.mpas plains or among the virgin Marsh. Also pp. Z7 (January), 802 (present forests of the Amazons, to the Angloissue). Saxon and Latin leaders of civilization in the free republics. The negroes and t See pp. 422 (June), 601 (Augnst), 808 (present half-castes of the north and central Issue). States, with the Mestizoes (a mixed race of Spanish, or Portuguese and Ind- ian blood), are numbered by millions, while the imported Chinese coolie classes, and foreigners from almost every country under heaven, drawn hither by the fabled silver wealth of churches in the Guianas on tIle north- Ecuador, Peru, and the Argentine, east coast, and the scattered centerH on complete the tale. The Spanish and the Atlantic borders of Brazil, one may Portuguese element is politically domi- say that the continent is almost unnant, while the .. redmen" constitute touched by aggressive Protestant misthe main stock of the population. sionary effort. . Discovered A.D. 1500, by the Portu- Venezuela, more than nine times as guese Pedro Cabral, South America has large as England and Wales, two and been for nearly four hundred years part a half times larger than Germany (arca of the parish of the Pope. In contrast 593,943 square miles), with a populawith it the north of the New World, tion of 2,323,527 men and women, has Puritan-prosperous, powerful, pro- only one missionary. gressive-presents probably the most Colombia. larger than the total area remarkable evidence earth affords of of Great Britain, Ireland, Italy, Greece, the blessing of Protestantism, while the Roumania, the Orange Free State, Bulresults of Roman Catholicism left to garia, Servia, Switzerland, and Belitself are writ large in letters of gloom gium (area 504,773 square miles), more across the priest-ridden, lax, and super- than three times as large as all Japan, stitious south. Her cities "among has nearly 4,000,000 people, and only the gayest and grossest in the world," three missionary stations of the Amenher ecclesiastics enormously wealthy can Presbyterian Church. and strenuously opposed to progress Ecuador, called after the equator, on and liberty, South America groans un- which it lies, has no missionary, and der the tyranny of a priesthood which, never has had. Quito, its capital, the in its highest forms, is unlllumimid by, highest city in the world, with 30,000 and incompetent to preach, the Gospel souls; Guayaquil, its principal com- of God's free gift, and in its lowest is mercial eenter, and all its 1,270,000 illproverbially and" habitually drunken, habillmts scattered over an area of 120,- extortionate and ignorant." Altho the 000 square miles, are wholly unevanspirit of the age has, in our nineteenth gelized as yet-unless ceremonial can century, transformed all her monarchies save, and the wafer-god be divine. The into free republics, Ecuador still pro- present struggle for a change of governhibits any but Romish worship. ment in Ecuador has as one of its objects Only the fringe of this continent- the emancipation of the people from more than sixty times as large as the priest rule, and the proclamation of re- United Kingdom-has been touched by ligious liberty. It is hoped, therefore, the message of free 8alvation. On the that the door of Ecuador may soon bo frozen rocks of Fuegia, fifty years ago, opened to the Gospel. Allan Gardiner and his immortal band Peru, with its 2,621,844 people, its of companions, to the undying honor 650 schools, its magnificent railways, of the South American Missionary· So- well-equipped army and navy, and ciety that sent them forth, kindled a world·famed products (If bark, silver, spiritual beacon light that to·day shines and ~uano, has but twelve missionaries right around the world. Four thou- withm its borders. India has one missand miles away, in the deadly tropics sionary to every 165.000 souls; Peru, of Guiana, t,he heroic MoravIan breth- twelve missionaries to nearly 3,000,000. ren died and died till deathless blessing Bolivia, an enormous inland State for multitUdes sprang from their tombs (area 567,680 square miles), modelled, -both extremes of the continent prov- like all the Routh American republics, ing the lowest of earth's races capable on the constitution of the United States of becoming new creatures in Jesus of America, with its president-elected Christ. Between these two extremities every four years-its congress, unlver· thirteen different missionary agencies sal suffrage, and 2,019,549 souls, bas have undertaken labor in this great received one or two passing visits from harvest field. 'rheir entire efforts are itinerant colporteurs of the noble Amerirepresented on. the black map which can Bible Society, but has no resident appears as a. frontispiece for this issue. missionary, and never has had. lIave they been commensurate with the Brazil, which alone is larger than tbe whole United States (area 3.209,878 needs of tve sphere? By those efforts judge whether or no square miles, 296,000 more than the South America merits the title" neglect- United States of America, and more ed continent." than three times exceeds all British India), has 14,002.335 people, of wbom THE BLACK MAP Am> ITS MEANmG. not more 2,000,000 can possibly hear the Gospel from Protestant, missionaries Omitting the group of Christian there working, leaving 12,000,000 in

AMERICA'S SpmITUAL

The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the npoepvuelraytioonne of South Amenca-37,OOO,OOO. Each square=40,OOO persons. of the 400 Mi88iouarles in South America could reach 10,000 persons, only the central White squares would be evaugelIzed.

Black squares=unevangelized population.. 827 !l25x40,OOO= 37,000,000. l White.. =partially evangelized popu- f lation •. ., •• 98 DIAGRAlII (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000–5 ml88ionaries. 850,000 unreached In Paraguay. URUGUAY, 750,000–5 mleslonari;". EcuADOR, 1,260,ooo-no missionaries. 700,000 Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BoLIVIA, 1,450,000.. . 1,450,000 nnreached in Bolivia. no mlSSlOnarles.

PERU, 3,000,000 ••..•.•. 2,910,000 unreached In 9 missionaries. Peru.

CHILI, 3,300,000 2,690,000 unreached In ChilL 61 missionaries. 3,730,000 unreached In ARGENTINE, 4,000,000 the Argentine• 27 missionaries.

COLOlllBIA, 4,200,000 12 mi88ionaries.

BRAzIL, 16,000,000 14,S40,000 unreached 116 missionaries. in Brazil.

DIAGRAlII (No. m.

DIAGRAM SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL :NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons. The above diagram (915 squares) represeuts the population of South Amerlca-87,OOO,0iJ0. Each square=40,OOO persons. If everyone of the 400 Missionaries in South America could reach 10~OOO persons, only the central ,Vhite squares would be evungelIz{·d.

rt Black squares=unevanl;elized population.. 827 9215×40,000= 37,000,000. White" = partially evangelized popu- lation .. .. .. 98 DIAGEA)! (No. I).

COUNTRY AND POPULATION. POPULATION UNREACHED.

GUIANAS, 890,000 (partially evangelized.) PARAGUAY, 400,000—5 missionaries. 350,000 unreached in Paraguay. URUGCAY, 750,000-5 missionaries. ECUADOR, 1,260,OOO-no missionaries. 700,000 "Uruguay.

1,260,000 Ecuador.

BOLIVIA, 1,-150,000 1,450,000 unreached in Bolivia. DO missionaries. 2,190,000 unreuched in Venezuela. YE"EzeELA, ~,200,OOO 2.910.000 unreached in 1 ll1i~sionary. Peru. PEne, 8.000.000 2,690.000 unreached in Chili. g lllb~ionaricB. CHILI, 3,:lOO.()00 {jl lllb~ionurie8.

ARGENTI"E. 4.(~lO.OOO 3,730.000 unrouched in the ArgentIne. 2i' llli~::,iollarie8.

COL01fRIA. -t:.!OO.OOO 4,080,(KXl nnrearherl in 1:2 mi:::;!::iollarics. Columuia.

BUAZIL. 10.00n.noo 14,840,000 11llrcarhcd 11ti 11li~~iullarks. in Brazil.

DIAGRA" (~o. II). DIAGRAM SHOWING 'l'HE COMPARATIVE SPIRITUAL NEEDS OF THE TEN REPUBLICS OF SOUTH AMERICA, Reckoning that each Missionary could evangelize 10,000 persons.

FmLD OJ!' MONTHLY SURVE!"

Brazil only, wholly unevangelized. of the caption of this article, attention The rest of the wide, dark spaces we is called to the following translation of leave to utter their own plea. a part of an article which appeared in the Monitor Oatlwlico of October 7th, Persecution is suffered in many parts 1894 (this journal is the official organ of the Archbishop of Bahis): 'Peoples of the country at the hands of priests nations, as well as individuals and fam: ilies, seek and invoke the Virgin Mary, lind people. We give the following because she has been the tutelar angel of the fortunes of humanity, the bow communication, just received from of promise suspended between the two testaments. Lima, Peru, which tells of a recent .. , In truth, who more than she has persecution in the interior of Peru: interested themselves in the felicity of .. Tumult has arisen. Prefect urges men, even in this world, than the glorius to leave. Advise us." We cannot ous queen of angels, who hypothecated tell how serious this may be, and are all . the treasures of her most loving anxiously awaiting further news. Their heart, who sacrificed her own Son, the last letter, dated August 5th, informed life of her life, so that G:>d might be us that both were seriously ill in bed, Mr. Jarrett with smallpox, and Mr. reconciled with men I Peters with similar symptoms. .. , In the hours of deepest agony for .

In appealing to the British Consul- men, behold her always at His side, in- General of Peru he laid the trouble be- terceding with her Son for men, and fore the President, who has telegraphed to the Prefect of Cuzco, thereby hoping always ministering to them the means to prevent any fresh outbreak; but of regeneration and moral tranquility.' Cuzco is many miles inland, and practically ruled by the priests, who Insti- .. The balance of this article narrates gated the mob, therefore their lives are the ~lorious character and attendant still in danger, and we cannot tell if blessmgs upon the devout use of the they will be able to maintain their ground. rosary. " Recommended most highly by Leo This is the first attempt to open a permanent mission in the interior of XIII. in an encyclical as the most pow- Peru, and we request the prayers and erful and most efficacious means of resympathy of all who desire to see the alizing the moral equilibrium of famwork of the Lord prospering in this needy land.* ilies and nations. " In view of the foregoing, it would Is Romaniam Ohristian? is a ques- seem incrediable that Romanism could tion asked by Rev. J. B. Kolb, of Bra- be termed Christian. It is true that she does teach some of the essential zil. In answer, he writes as follows: doctrines of the Scriptures, but this is simply to save appearances and 10 de- .. December 8th was a notable day in lude. Altho the encyclicals and pastile city of Bahia, Brazil-notable in torals of Pope and bishops are sown the fact that the whole city was given with Scripture quotations, they do not over to the adoration of the Virgin weigh anything, like the small dust of Mary. During the previous night bells the balance, in comparison with the eswere tolling, bombs and rockets explod- sential and practical doctrine and pracing, all to announce the grandje8ta; of tice of the Church respecting the Virthe succeeding day. The Feast of the gin. Intelligent and well-informed Immaculate Conception of the Virgin men will affirm, with all the intensity has taken a deep hold on the popular of deep conviction, their faith and consympathies. To raise a voice against the Virgin, or, as she is more properly fidence in the power of Mary to save termed, • Our Lady,' is to bring down them. So far as the masses are conupon one's head the most bitter re- cerned, the article cited above exactly proaches and persecution. However, expresses the conviction and belief of this is not to be wondered at. when from pulpit and press the glories and the popular heart. Divine attributes of Mary are being .. The last element in the perfection constantly proclaimed. In justification of Mariolatry was the declaration of * Any friends desirous of further information, the 'Immaculate Conception of the Virgin,' thus putting her on an equal- 01' wishing to help forward the Gospel here, may addre.. A. R. Stark, care of British Consul, ity with her Divine Son. Callao, Peru; or Dr. GuinneBB, Ha.rley House, .. Surely, the wily adversary has r,ti~~~~ !te:d'~giB ~~~K~atlY needed to main- made this people believe a lie, and has so bound about this people the meshes of his net that there can be no possible egcape, exceptiug by coming out from the midst of her and accepting the plain, simple truths of the Gospel of our ers as were incorrigible. Brigham Young, commenting on this doctrine, Lord Jesus Christ. These blinded said: .. I have known a great many ones merit our sympathies and prayers. men who have left this church, for May the Holy Spirit break the scales from off these blinded eyes!"

whom there is no chance whatever for THE MOlU.t:ONS. exaltation, but if their blood had been Interest in the Mormon question has spilled it would have been better for been recently revived, owing to the ap- them." . " .. The wickednes8 and Ig- proaching entrance of Utah into the norance of the nations forbid this pdn- rights of Statehood. The wisdom of ciple being in full force, but the time permitting this step is still doubtful in wilZ come when the law of God will be in the minds of many, but all hope for the fullforee. This is loving our neighbor best results from an apparently favor- as ourselves; if he needs help, .help able beginning. l!im; if he wants salvation. and it is •• Mormonism is not essentially a re- necessary to spill his blood on the earth ligion ; it is a secret political institution in order tbat he may be saved, apiU it."

in the form of a secret order, with ex- II Will you love man or woman well ceedingly worldly ends in view." enough to shed their blood? That is Its thorough organization is said to wluJt JesU8 OMist meant. I could refer rival the papacy, and is as nearly per- you to plenty of instances where men fect perhaps as anything human can have been righteously slain in order to be; but the doctrines, having been add- atone for their sins." Seven months- ed at different times and under different after this one hundred and twenty-nine conditions, are so much at variance emigrants were II .blood atoned" at with one another as to defy any at- Mount Meadows by a force under com- tempt to include them all in any sys- mand of Mormon priests.

tem. The Adam-deity doctrine was first Opportune II revelations" came, how- preached by the II Prophet, Seer, and ever, at various times to grant desired Revelator" in 1852. This is his lan- privileges in financial and social spheres. guage: .. Now hear it, 0 inhabitants Their II god is progressive," they say, of the earth, Jew and Gentile, saint and •• and able to meet' emergencies as they sinner. When our Father Adam came rise." A new emergency has recently into the Garden of Eden he came into arisen under the Edmunds law, making it with a celestial body, lind brought it expedient for them to annul the mar- Eve, ono of his wives, with him. He riage revelation, or at least to suspend helped to make and organize this world.

it, or in some way (nobody seems to He is lIichael the Archangel, the An- know just how) to render it inopera- cient of days, about whom holy men tive II for the present." have written and spoken. He is our Polygamy has secured loyalty to Father and our God, and the only God Mormonism of those born under it, with whom we have to do. Every man since one is compelled to uphold it or upon the earth, professing Christians or confess his illegitimacy. It also se- non-professing, must hear it and will cured to the Mormons desired Ilecluslon know it sooner or later."

from Christian civilization, since de- This doctrine holds out to the faith- cent people wish to keep far from such ful the hope of becoming gods, as the a community. following rhyme by one of their poets The doctrine of blood atonement was shows: invented by Brigham Young as a pro- " • . • 'Tis no phantom that we trace tection against apostasy and opposition Man's ultimatum in life's race; of infidels. This fearful doctrine fast- This royal path has long been trod ened upon faithful Mormons the duty By righteous men who now are gods, of shedding the blood of all such offend- As Abram, Isaac, Jacob, too, First bebes, then men to gods they grew_

I'DIiLD OF MONTHLY

As man now is, onr God once was ; and commandments to Individuals, As now He is, so man may be, churches, rulers, nations, and the Which facts unfold man's destiny. world; to appoint, ordain, and estab- So John asserts: • When Christ we see lish constitutions and kingdoms; to Then we like Him will truly be.' appoint kings, presidents, governors, Ah, well, that taught by you, dear Paul; Tho much amazed, we sec it all ; or judges, and to ordain or anoint them Our Father, God, has ope'd our eyes, to their several holy callings ; also to We cannot see it otherwise. instruct, warn, or reprove them by the You're right, St. John. supremely right, word of the Lord" (" Key to Theol- Whoe'er essays to climb this height Will cleause himself of sin entire, ogy," p. 73). Of course it is impossi- Or else 'twere useless to aspire." ble for a man who claims such powers The Mormons worship a deified man to be loyally subordinate to the consti· instead of an incarnate God. They set tuted authorities of our country, or to the living priest before the crucified be willingly subject to our laws or to Christ, and tithes and offerings over conscientiously and faithfully teach his against regeneration. They teach that people so to be.

the faithful must" gather" into seclu- And the men under such a leader, or- sion, in opposition to the command of dained by him to "the priesthood and Jesus to " go into all the earth." But apostleship after the order of the Sons then their motives are different and op· of God, are His representatives or am- posite. bassadors to mankind. To receive The Mormons seem to have a peculiar them, to obey their instructions, to faculty for seeing things in reverse po- feed, clothe, or aid them, is counted the sition. Brigham Young once said that same in the final judgment, as it aU had .. the Presbyterian God is the Mormon's been done to the Son of God in person.

devil, and vice versa." He recognized On the other hand, to reject them or his reverse attitude toward Christianity. their testimony or message or the Word Mormonism can hardly be called a of God through them, in any matter, is union of Church and State. If that counted the same as if done to Jesus were all, there might be a dissolution Christ in His own person.

of that union so as to meet the require- "Indeed, such ambassadors will be ments of our constitution, but with the final judges of the persons, rulers, them the Church is the State, or the cities, or nations to whom they are State is the Church, as you please. sent. And all merely human religions There is an identity of Church and or political institutions, all republics, State which is an essential feature of States, kingdoms, empires must be dis- Mormonism, and which cannot disap- solved," etc. (" Key to Theology,"

pear until they abandon the whole p.73).

business in good faith. From this very significant language, It is a theocracy recognizing no right taken not from a platform address, but of the governed tq participate in the -from one of their standard books, which affairs of the government either by per- is now and has been for more than sonal vote or representation, and claim- forty years published for the instruc- ing for its leader Divine prerogatives tion and comfort of the Mormon peo- and entire exemption from the duties ple, it must appear very clearly what and obligations of citizenship under is the mission of the Mormon Church any earthly government. He is sup- and its priesthood. Such a pretentious posed to be God's vicegerent, and as system, boldly asserting its powers and such is superior to all constitutions and prerogatives, and publisWng far aRd Iaws of this or any other nation. He wide its purposes concerning the insti- .. holds the keys of revelation of the tutions under which it is tolerated, Oracles of God to men upon the earth, would have been stamped out of exist- the power and right to give laws ence by any monarchy, it not upon the first publication of. its program, cer- these valleys to me" and told me to give tainly upon the first effort to enter ac- them to wbom I pleased. Anyone tively and aggressively upon it. who goes to a government Jand office for his title is a traitor to the kingdom The people of the United States have of God, and will be treated as such." given little heed to the hostile attitude To this remarkable utterance the audiof Mormonism, and have been slow to ence, led by the eight apo~t.Ies who believe and disinclined to resent their were present, responded " i men. " insults to the flag. It is but ten years since they hauled down the flag which When one of the State presidents said had been unfurled by loyal citizens on to a missionary in Utah, "You are a July 4th in Salt Lake City. Had it citizen of the United States and not of not been for the military force and the this kingdom, and therefore have no large number of non· Mormons in the rights to the privileges of citizenship city, the insult to our national emblem here," he was but expressing the alien woul$! have been carried to the last ex- character of Mormonism and the imtremity. About the same time they possibility of a man's being a loyal citihauled down the Stars and Btripes zen and a Mormon at the same time. from a mission house and trailed it in The principles and purposes of the Latthe dust, and in its stead ran up a filthy ter-Day Saints are so hostile to our fragment of a rag carpet. In another American institutions, that it Is imposof the smaller cities of Utah, the Mor- sible to hold to the one without despismon city authorities refused to allow ing the other. They cannot dwell in the 1lag-the property of the city-to peace together. be run up on the pole that stood in the public square, or to be used in any way It would be a pleasant, a grateful whatever on July 4th; but on the 24th, privilege to be able to believe that the the anniversary of their entrance 'into Mormons have abandoned theIr fundathe Salt Lake Valley, they unfurled it mental principles, discarded the whole to the breezes and marched in grand theory of Mormonism, and become loyal procession to the bower where their citizens. They have a constitutional orators predicted the ultimate conquest right to their faith and worship; but of "the kingdom" over the Govern- they have no such right to maintain an ment of the United States, and rejoiced alien and hostile government, to perin the hope that the 4th would then be petuate practices which are at variance forgotten, and the 24th take its place with the laws and customs of our comlas a national holiday. try, to abridge the common rIghts of citizenship, to inculcate principles To those who were familiar with the which are destructive of domestic peace teaching and spirit of Mormonism these and social purity, or to deny to any demonstrations were no surprise. It law-abiding citizen the privileges and was never their custom to regard Inde- Immunities guaranteed to every such pendence Day as worthy of their notice. citizen by the Constitution. The birthday of these great facts in natIonal life, freedom of religious opin· They need a more extended pupilage Ion, liberty of thought and speech and under the wholesome and generous auworship, and a government •• of the thority of the Government, the educatpeople, by the people, and for the peo- ing influences of the churches and the pie," stirs no cmotion of pleasure in a schools, and the contact with intelligent Mormon heart. and enterprising Gentiles in social and business relations which have alreadY Their prophet, on July 22d, 1875, accomplished, by God blessing, so much said, while addressing a large mass· for Utah. There are about 170,000 meeting of !Iormons: "The Govern- Mormons in the United States, most of ment of the United States has no right whom reside in Utah.-Preabyterian to a foot of land in Utah. God gave Bom'd Pamphlet.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Correspondents will please observe thing that establishes right, honorable, that the editor's permanent address is and pacific relations among men pro· changed to 1127 Dean Street, Brooklyn. motes the kingdom of God, which il:l righteousness and peace, as well as joy The March of Events. in the Holy Ghost.

The deputation of the A. B. C. F. M., The mission press in Turkey is kept referred to previously, sailed September under constant surveillance by the ab- 12th for Japan, from San Francisco. surd and often comical apprehensions The practical questions to be adjusted of the government. "All the manuare not controversial, but economical. scripts must be submitted to examina- They concern the expediency of the con- tion at Constant,invple before being tinuance or withdrawal of the mission· printed. Some are rejected or returned aries; and, if they are to remain, their In a mutilated condition, while those relati ve position as to the native Chris- accepted are kept a long time and the tians and workers._ Rev. J. H. Pettee printing delayed. Books that have resuggests six topics to be covered by the ceived the sanction of the government investigation: The nature and tendency may be seized and destroyed at any of the theological movement; future time upon a foolish pretence, such as the co·operation of the mission with the coloring of a map in a geography. Two Kumiai churches; relation to the Doshi- men were imprisoned and their books aha; the property question; the desira- confiscated, not for selling their geogbility of enlarging the miosionary force raphies, but for procuring them for the in Japan, and the changing of meth· governors at their request." ods of work. Dr. D. O. Greene, of the Japan Mission, published not long ago All this reminds us of a recent occuran account of the declaration of inde- rence in Russia, when a cable despatch, pendence on the pilrt of the Home Mis- in cipher, from a family in America, sionary Society. Japanese Christians read, T1'Y again, and was interpreted to are desirous to assume the responsibili- mean that another attempt should be ties of the evangelization of their own made to blow up the Czar! country, and to be no longer a burden on the American churches; and this is Japan has had a serious visitation of most commendable. The deputation cholera. The terrible disease made its should be followed by earnest prayers. appearance among the troops at Pesca- dores, Port Arthur, and Chin Chow, its The compact between Salvador, Nica- germs having been carried home by reragua, and Honduras provides for a turning soldiers, and the government United RepUblic of Central America, made strenuous efforts to check the mainly in the interests of defence and spread of the disease, but the situation permanent peace. Executi ve power is was greatly complicated by the fact to be lodged in a diet, with one deputy that the plague germinated from over a from each legislature and one member dozen localities simultaneously. from each repUblic. How far this political movement is to affect missions, The Oongo Railway. which is all that specially concerns this REVIEW, will appear later on; but no Work on the Congo Railway is being such union, if secured in the interests pushed. Kimpise, the half-way point of mutnal wellbeing, can be other than between tide-water and Stanley Pool, helpful to all missionary work. Every- will be reached by another year. The remaining portion c~n be ):milt muc~ more easily, as the dIfficultIes of englneeri-ng will be much less. The Eng- to us to be without excuse or even lish Baptist Missionary Society reports pJausible pretext. and to be one of the in the Congo Basin a line of stations great outrages of the century. 1000 miles long. This region, unknown twenty-five years ago. has an area greater than that of all India. Already in ten of its one hundred languages the While some boards are retrenching. Gospel is being preached. It has been some are strengthening cords and traversed in all directions. and the only lengthening stakes. For example. at religion of the people is a degrading a recent board meeling in Fort Wayne, fetishism well called devil worship. Ind., the United Brethren In Christ Cheers rang through the House of voted, thirty-nine to.one. to open a new Commons when it was announced that mission in Japan thIs year. They al- " Her Majesty's government have come ready have on hand for the work four to the conclusion that it is necessar~ to or five native preachers and teachers, most of whom have been educated in make the railway to Uganda." The this country. They have es!ablished British protectorate is to be extended this year a mont~ly ~agazme! T~e over the territories between Uganda Search-Ligltt, for dlssemmating .mte,Ihand the East Coast. The railway will gence throuO'hout the denommatIOn open the continent, both to travel and upon the subject of missions. It has to commerce. It is practically the also been determined to build a home route to Uganda over which Bishop or sanitarium for missionaries on Mount Hannington went to his death that 'the LAefirciceastear~adbotoveoFpreenetuopwnin, WcoenstnCecotaiostn. proposed railroad will follow.

with the Rufus Clark and Wife Train- ing School at Shaingay. West Africa, IJ, EJrench operations in Madagascar can- medical department, in which to place not but awaken lively interest among two physicians with a view bo~h. to all friends of missions. The first con- instructmg graduates of the trammg flicts with Hova forces were generally school in a regular medical course and to service among their own people. these victorious for the French, but the cli- . physicians befng at liberty also ~o pracmate was their foe; and the Christian tise medicine in the mission statIOns.

queen has done her best to avert war.

She is said to have given utterance to her convictions to an English corre- spondent, thus: Siam is to follow the example of "I and my people must go forth to Japan in establishing a. parliamentary do battle with that great nation. Tho system of government. The king rewe may have less men and poor arma- serves the right of choosing the memments to withstand them, yet shall we bers of Parliament. and of nullifying trust in God and our righteous cause its action, and of abolishing it; but to sustain our hands and keep us a free perhaps, after it has once been set up, people and kingdom. I trust in my it will find means of enlarging its own people and in God, who I daily pray powers. The king has been much imwill guide us. It is better that, as a pressed by the success of the Parliafree nation, we should disappear, or be ment of Japan during the past four exterminated, than become the servile years, and especially by its submission subjects of France. or any other for- to the authority of the Mikado. The eign power. I ask all of you who are population of Siam is only about 8,000,- Christians to pray for us in this deep 000. but it is not so homogeneous as that trouble, because, tho we desire peace of Japan. It consists of four or five above all things, we are obliged to fight. races and of a variety of castes living We have wronged no one, we would under a. social system which must make make war on no one, and all we now liberal institutions difficult to work; ask is to be allowed to live at peace but these innovations show that Siam with all men in the land that God has is sincere in her desire to gain the good given to our forefathers and to us. Let will of other powers and keep up in the French keep their land ; we shall keep ours. Then we shall be glad to be good friends with them. as with all Christian people the whole world over."

The movement of the French seems the march of the ages.. Distribution of Bibles in Ma.ny La.nds. Progress of Ohristianity in the United According to the seventy-ninth an- States.

nual report of the American Bible So- The census rcport on religious statis- ciety, the society has distributed more tics just printed shows that 20,613,000 volumes of the Scriptures in China dur- people belong to churches, including ing the year than in any preceding year spiritualists, theosophists, altruists, since it began its operations within the etc. There are 165,177 congregations. and 142,521 edifices. The value of all confines of the Celestial Empire. In church property used exclusively for purposes of worship is $679,630,139. Japan, too, a great work has been done There are 111,360 regular ordained min- isters. Five bodies have more than among the soldiers of the .Tapanese 1,000,000 communicants, and ten more than 500,000. The leading denomina- Army. tions have communicants in round num- bers as follows: Catholic, 6,250,000; Uore than one million and a half lIethodist. 4,600,000; Baptist, 3,725,- 000; Presbyterian, 1,280,832; Luther- Bibles, Testaments, and portions of the an, 1,230,000. There are 130,000 Jew- ish communicants, 13,500 Russian or- Bible were printed by the society within thodox, 10,850 Greek Catholics, 8742 of the Salvation Army. In number of the period treated of in the report. and communicants and value of church over one million of them were printed property, New York leads, and Pennon the presses in the Bible House and sylvania follows. hut in the number of more than half a million were printed organizations and church edifices, Pennin foreign lands. Through purchases sylvania is first and Ohio second. The of additional volumes, the total num- increaRe in the value of church property ber printed and procured by the society since 1870 has been $325,146,558, or amounted to 1,958,674 copies. Of nearly 92 per cent, while the number these, 947,103 volumes were issued of churches has increased 42 per cent. from the Bible House, and 634,025 in The increase in the number of organiforeign lands. Of the volumes issued zations is 126 per cent. from the Bible House, 101,196 copies were sent to foreign lands, and are not The testimony of the United States couuted among the issues in foreign countries. Minister to China, Mr. Denby, should The work in the home field has not be put on record, as recently received been neglected by reason of the unlooked ·for success met in distant lands, at the Department 01 State. He says: and of the iS8ue of 947,103 volumes from the Bible House, 845,907 have " I think no one can controvert the been for the home supply. The num- fact that the Chinese are enormously ber of familics visited by the American benefited by the labors of the mission- Bible Society and its auxiliaries was aries. Foreign hospitals are a great 516,798, of which 119,244 were found boon to the sick. China, before the to be without the Scriptures. Desti- advent of the foreigner, did not know tute families were supplied to the num- what surgery was. There are more ber of 34,299, and individuals in addi- than twenty charity hospitals in China. tion to the number of 19,982. which aTe presided over by men of as great ability as can be found elsewhere In the year 1890, upon the completion in the world. Dr. Kerr's hospital at of the fourth resupply of the United Canton is one of the great institutions States, the Board of Managers entered of the kind in the world. The Viceroy. upon the most extensive and important Li Hung Chang, has for years main· work which it has eyer undertaken- t.ained, at Tientsin, at his own expense, namely, "The Bible for every child a foreign hospital. In the matter of who can read," and solicited the co- education the movement is immense. operation of pastors, Christian parents, There are schools and colleges all over Sunday.school superintendents, and China, taught by the missionaries. I teachers. "The importance of this have been present often at the exhiwork," the report says, "has been em- bitions given by those schools. They phasized by the various ecclesiastical showed progress in a great degree. bodies, and cordially approved by the The educated Chinaman who speaks Sunday-school associations in almost every State, yet it must be confessed, altho there has been steady advance in this supply. the demand for Bibles for the children has not come up to the expectations of the managers." English becomes a new man. A long book existed only in Arabic, which few time before the present war the Em· in India understand, or in ambiguous peror was studying English, and, it is paraphrases. Now that it Is in torm to said, was fast acquiring the language. be read by the common people there is Nowhere is education more sought than a panic in the camp of Islam. Two in China. 'fhe government is, to some Mohammedan copyists engaged on the extent, founded on it. There Is a Chi· translation have abandoned Islam in nese imperial coJIege at Peking, the disgust. • The Word of God I it is not Tung-Zoen, presided over by our dis- even the word of a decent man,' they tinguished fellow-citizen, Dr. W. A. P. said. This translation is the outcome Martin; also a university, conducted of the events referred to in this maga- by the Methodist mission. There are zine for February in the editorial para- also many foreign orphan asylums in graph, • A False Prophet,' and indi- various cities, which take care of thou· cates a most encouraging break in the sands of waifs. The missionaries trans- solid ranks of Mohammedanism. The late into Chinese many scientific and converts to Christianity are a unit in philosophical works. A former mis- their testimony as to the character of sionary, Dr. Adkins, translated a whole Islam. It is • earthly, sensual, devil- series of school readers. Reflect that ish.' " all their benefactions come to the Chi- nese without much if any cost. Where The following, printed by the 0 hU1'cl~ charges are made they are exceedingly small, and are made only when t~ey .A.dvocate, deserves to be preserved and are necessary to prevent a rush, whlch, in this vast population, would over- hung up in some conspicuous place for whelm any institution. There are va- rious anti·opium hospitals, where the frequent meditation: victims of this vice are cured. There are industrial schools and workshops." THE BIBLE.

Lord Macaulay said in his speech It was never known who composed the following description, found in in the British House of Commons, Westminster Abbey, nameless and dateless: lIarch, 1843: •• That to discountenance .. A nation would be truly happy if it a religion which has done so much to were governed by no other laws than those of the blessed book. promote justice, and mercy, and free· .. It is 80 complete a system that dom, and arts, and sciences, and good nothing can be added to it.

government, and domestic happiness, .. It contains everything needful to be known or done. which has struck oft the chains of the .. It gives instructions to a senate, slave, which has mitigated the horrors authority and direction to a magistrate.

of war, which has raised women from .. It contains a witness, requires an impartial verdict of a jury, and fur- .servants and playthings into compan- nishes the judge with his sentence.

ions and friends, is to commit high .. It sets a husband as a lord of the household and the wife as a mistress of treason against humanity and civiliza- the table, tells him how to rule and her how to manage. tion." .. It prescribes and limits the sway The Baptist Mi88ionM'1J Magazine of the sovereign, the ruler, and the au- thority of the master, commands the says: subjects to honor, and the servant to obey, and promises the blessing and .. A deadly blow has been struck at protection of the Almighty to all that 1Ylohammedani&m in India by the trans· work by its rules. lation of the Koran into simple, idio· matic Urdu, the language of the com· .. It promises food and raiment; and mon people of a large part of Northern limits the use of both. India. Mohammed forbade the translation of his book, and his superstitious .. It points out a faithful and eternal followers ha ve believed it could not be guardian to the departing husband and put into any language except Arabic, father, tells him to whom to leave his the language in which it was written. fatherles,q children, and whom his wid- The translation into Urdu is the work ow is to trust, and promises a father to of an able Mohammedan convert to the former and a husband to the latter. Christianity, and it has caused consternatIon to the defenders of Islam. .. It teaches a man to set his house in The power of Islam has bcen that its order and know his will ; it appoints a dowry for his wife, and entails the rijl;ht of the first·born, and also shows fiber of his being. There was a ring how the young branches shall be kept. in his voice and In his crisp sentences which attested his sincerity, and a .. It defends the rights of all, and re- manliness in his bearing which won for veals vengeance to every defaulter, him instant respect." over-reacher, and trespasser. .

.. It is the first book and the oldest book: in the world. .. It contains the choicest matter, In the archives of the Presbyterian gives the best instruction, affords the Board of Foreign Missions, in this city, greatest pleasure and satisfaction that there has just been found an edict prowas ever enjoyed. .' mulg'!-ted by the Emperor of China more than half a century ago, it being " It contains the most ancient an- dated 1844, with relation to the treattiquiti€s, strange events, wonderful oc- currences, heroic deeds, and unparalleled wars."

ment to be accorded to all those within Rev. Dr. Behrends on June 9th paid the domain of the Chinese Empire who a fine tribute to Henry Martyn Scudder, professed the religion of the " Lord of D.D., his predecessor in the Central Heaven." The edict was called forth Congregational Church, Brooklyn. As by disturbances which had arisen to his life generally, character, and through some misbehavior of the missionary career, he says: French Catholic missionaries, and in the .. It was a long life, beginning in course of which many of the innocent 1822 and coming to its earthly close on had suffered at the hands of the natives.

June 5th, 1895 It was a cosmopolitan The edict was in the form of a memolife. He was born in Ceylon, educated in New York City, spent twenty years rial of Keting, Imperial Commissioner in India, held pastorates in Jersey City, and Viceroy of the Canton and Kwang- San Francisco, Brooklyn, and Chicago, Se provinces, to the Emperor. Among labored for scvcral years in Japan, other things contained in this document crossed the Pacific once more for the health of a dear daughter, who died in is the following statement, which, in Southern California, tarried for a sea- view of recent events, will be found of son in Chicago, and then went to Win- deep interest: "Now, according to the chester to wait for the end. It was a request of the envoy of the French navaried life in personal experience, cov- tion, Lagrene. that the virtuous profesering the whole range between ecstatic sors of the said religion in China shonld gladness and bitterest anguish, during be exonerated from blame, it appears all of which his cheerful courage and suitable to accede thereto; and it is sunny faith never suffered eclipse, proper to request that henceforth with though for two years his constant prayer regard to all persons, whether Chinese had been that the Lord would take him or foreigners, professing the religion of home, for he dreaded that his disease the Lord of Heaven, who do not cr('ate might make such progress as to render disturbance nor act improperly, it be him helpless and bed-ridden. From humbly entreated of theimperJal benevthat he was most mercifully spared, olence to grant, that they be exonerated and his mind was clear to the very last. from blame. But if such persons re- It was a very busy life, for he never sume their former ways, and indepenspared himself, but worked to the ut- dently of their professions commit other m(Jst limit of his energy. He was an crimes and misdemeanors, then they Oriental scholar of no mean ability, a will be dealt with according to existmaster in Scripture exposition, an able ing laws. With regard to the French and instructive preacher, a devoted and and the subjects of other foreign nasympathetic pastor. His fellowships tions who profess the aforesaid religwere wide and ~enerous. He had no ion, it is only permitted them to build taste for theologlcal subtleties, and no churches at the five ports opened for patience with dogmatic controversy. foreign commerce, and they must not Yet he was intensely and emphatically improperly enter the inner land to difevangelical, and on the doctrine of the fuse their faith. Should any offend incarnation he firmly and enthusiasti- against the regulations and overstep cally maintained the ancient and uni- the boundaries, the local officers, 8.Il versal faith. He had a passion for soon as they can apprehend them. shall souls, an enthusiasm for humanity immediately deliver them over to the which made him democratic in every consuls of the di1lerent nations to be punished; but they must not rashly fossils. The Japanese are a bright, inmdict upon them the punishment of tellectual people, lovers of the beautiful, and are much more open to the claims death. " of the Gospel than are the Chinese.

Sunday Papers in Japan. The Pope of Rome is planning to send more missionaries to Jltpan. The Mika- do has appointed Christian chaplains in In the July issue of this year, pages his army, and he has on more than one 517 and 558, will be found two con- occasion shown his kindly feeling tow- trary statements as to the Sunday issues ard Christianity. The whole of his em- pire is as open to the preaching of the of the papers and periodicals published Gospel as England or the United States. In Japan. As frequently must happen There is indeed a crisis in the affairs of where different members of an editorial Japan-a place. as Dr. Pierson puts it, staff draw information from different "where opportunity and responsibility meet. " The Christian world should sources. condicting testimony appears improve the opportunity and meet the now and then. In this case the state· responsibility by sending hundreds of ments were so diametrically opposed missionaries into this white hatvest field. that careful inquiries were made to It takes an American from four to six years to learn to speak the Japanese lanlearn the facts. Professor Stanley says: guage correctly. It is one of the most .. I based my statement on what I had difficult languages in the world. The or had not seen while several years a best way, therefore, to prepare misresident of Tokyo, ag also on two peri- sionaries for Japan is to reach the Jap- anese in this country with the Gospel. odicals' statements in this country this When converted, they become enthusi- year. " astic evangelists, and are eager to return The authority for the counter state- to their native land. About two years ago the Hanson Place ment is Rev. J. D. Davis, at A. B. C. Baptist Church, of Brooklyn, opened a mission for the Japanese young men F. M., and the well"known professor in the Doshisha seminary, one of the best who are in this cluster of great cities. authorities on Japanese matters. He There are about 400 of them, and dur- ing these two years more than 90 have says that the other statement-that of accepted Jesus Christ as their. Saviour. 600 papers, none of them issues a Sun· From this mission two have already day edition-" is so utterly at variance gone to Japan as missionaries, one at with all he has ever seen or heard, that his own expense, the other supported by a good Christian woman. Two more he does not believe there is a paper In are at Northfield preparing to gCl, and Japan which does not issue a Sunday several are ready to present themselves edition. To be certain, he asked a whenever the way shall be opened. Japanese student in Oberlin College, Twelve of these bright young men have been baptized into the Hanson Place who substantiates his own statement, Baptist Church, and in giving their exand says that he has never hcard of any periences they showed that they knew such regard for the Sabbath, tho a few what they were about. Their views of dailies may issue only six copies week- Christ and the Bible were clear cut; there was a deep conviction of sin and a ly." The bulk of testimony, as we are hearty turning from it unto the Saviour; sorry to conclude, confirms Dr. Davis's and every one of them knew just why position. Dr. Knox says: "Newspapers' they wanted to join the Church. are issued on Sunday as on other days." This is the only mission for Japanese in New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey Citv, and the time has come when it I Rev. A. C. Dixon, D.D., of Brooklyn, ought to be enlarged. We have, there- fore, rented a house, 54 Sands Street, sends us an interesting bit at news : "FOR CHRIST .AND JAl'AN." near the Brooklyn end of the Bridge, and opened a" Japanese Christian In- Just now the most interesting heathen stitute." We.desire to make it a home country in the world is the Mikado's for the Japanese Christian youn~ men, empire. By its valor and resources in an evangelistic centre for reachmg the war it has stepped to the front with unsaved, and a training school for Japcivilized nations, and Japan hereafter anese Christian workers. It seems to will not be classed among the national me that we have a sort of apostOlic college for the evangelization of Japan. This is an age of reading circles and clubs. Let the idea be applied more About $2000 a year will be needed to definitely to missions. Foreign miscarryon the work as it should be. We sions are not supported, simply because expect large returns in the way of con- the Ohurch does not know about flu W01'k versions among the Japanese, but :still in order to feel about it. Set the laf/~er returns in the future through Church to reading on missions, history, biography, peoples, religions, state and theIr work in Japan. Mr. Frank Tishiro, need of the work, duty, etc. All this one of the converts, gives all his time can be done best by method. Form circles in the churches, organize someto the work of the mission, and among thing, give certificates or seals. With his fellow-Ohristians are several very the reading will come light and inter- est and giving." spiritual, earnest soul-winners. There is scarcely a meeting without a conver- To all which we have often said, sion." " Amen.

Dr. Dixon closes with an appeal for From Vitolla, Turkey-In-Europe, funds to carryon this work, which has in view the twofold object of reaching the Japanese in America and of preaching the Gospel to the whole em- pire of Japan.

No wonder a process of demoraliza- June,3d, 1895, a correspondent writes tion goes on in India through drink to the editor of the Voice: sent from England. There passed through Madina in one week, as shown .. My RESPECTED 8m : Please pardon your slave if I do not this letter trans- late precisely into your language, asfrom the posted daily returns in Liver- sisted by my lexicon. pool, 900,000 cases of gin, 24,000 butts "Many Christian newspapers, In America particularly, upbraid our race, of rum, 30,000 cases of bra~dy, 28,000 and our must gracious ruler, the Sultan, cases of Irish whiskey, 800,000 demi- because on account of the, what you johns of rum, 36,000 barrels of rum, call, Armenian .ontrages, concerning Christians In our country. 30,000 of Old Tom, 15,000 barrels of ab- .. These severe censures are not sinthe, 40,000 cases of vermouth; and equitable to my mind and to my patriyet we send missionaries to elevate and otism. Let us look. You say our Sul- tan treats the Armenians with cruelty, save this same people I but how have your Christians treated Dr. Oyrus Hamlin, long an American the first owners of America? I mean the Red Indians named the aborigines. missionary in Turkey, was sitting at You have four hundred years of persemeat with a Turkish governor, when cutions which you celebrate with yOUl' Columbian Exposition. the latter took a piece of roast mutton .. You have also one war of four In his fingers and politely passed it to years, where 1,000,000 Ohristians were the missionary. "Now do you know by their brother Christians killed. what I have done 1" asked the gov- What is one small village of rebels killed 1 ernor. "Perfectly well," replied the .. Then you had some of African slamissionary. "You have given me a very. worse degraded and cruel than delicious piece of roast meat, and I Moslem slavery, 4,000,000 slaves. have eaten it." "You have gone far " Slave-sellers are not benevolent and humane very. from it [have missed its real meaning]," said the governor. "By :that .. Statistics from America say that one half of the money for the support act I have pledged you every drop of of the United States is taken from immy blood, that while you are in my ter- post on intoxication drink, and 100,000 yearly die, caused by this vice. Our ritory no evil shall come to you. For Sultan kills a small village of heretics, that space of time we are brothers." traitors. In your Koran, which I ad- mire, there are such words like this: • Take the beam out of your eyes and Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., missionary quickly you are able to see clearly and to India, asks: . take the mote out from your kinsman's "Why do not missionary societies eyes.' take up the' Reading Circle' idea more fully? There is a grand thing in it. " Your obedient slave, " HAMDI-NuZRET."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGJ!:NCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign up to the mountain-sides on either Periodicals. hand, these are covered below with BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, mulberry groves, cotton plantations, MASS. and trim tea grounds, which arc often disposed in artificial terraces, which CHINA. sometimes also bear corn. Higher up, -" JAP HAN CmONG, one of the as far as the mountain will consent to pastors of the Amoy American Re- be • clothed,' grow woods, among formed :Mission, is probably the senior whose leafage the light leaves of the ordained native pastor in China. Two camph:.Jr·tree, the reddish leaves of the years ag.) he celebrated the thirtieth an· tallow-tre:J, and the dark-green lea.es niversary of his ordination, a great oc- of the arbor 'CitCJ occupy a conspicuous casion in the town in which he is set- place; but there are also found cedars tled, marked by kindly words and gifts and cypresses. And where the wood from missionaries and from Chinamen, sinks into shrubbery, it frequently con· non· Christian Chinamen as well as sists of azaleas and similar plants, which Christians. He is pastor of the church we grow in greenhouses or windows at Sio·khe, the western center of the fronting the south, and which in the American Reformed Mission, where flowering time afford a spectacle of they have a large hospital. His high dazzling beauty. There are also found character, spotless reputation, good groves of roses or jessamines. On the judgment, and kindly feeling and man- whole, there are many very beautiful ner have jnstly won for him a place in landscapes in China. Nor are there the affection a:ld esteem of all who wanting wild mountain regions of an know him, and even exceptional Influ- Alpine character. Deserts there are ence with Chinese officials. He is one none; but, on the other hand, there of the noblest fruits of the Gospel in are dreary and melancholy marshes, China. His wife is like-minded. Their and the coasts are often flat and tire- lives and work have been of signal ser· some.

vice to the cause of Christ. "-The "While plant life is thus richly de- Ohronicle. veloped in China, the opposite is true ._" There are," says the Dansk Mi8- of animal life. There is certainly no sions-BEad, .. more building stones in region on earth where it plays so slight the Great Wall of China than in all the a part and is so scantily represented as buildings of England and Scotland to· here. The greedy and reckless children gether. What are the pyramids of of men have consumed or expelled the Egypt to this ?" beasts of the field and the fowls of the air. "-Ibid_ -" Let anyone place himself in the middle of one of the beautiful river -The Blad mentions, as a corre- valleys of China, southward of the sponding work in literature, answering • Yellow Earth,' the soil of the valley to the general "voluminouGness" of is clothed with light green or yellow Chinese matters, the "Conversations· rice-fields, through which the water- Lexikon" composed about 1403, in the course winds like a glittering silver rib· course of four years, by a committee of bon; along the stream, or on either 2000 scholars, and existing (unprint- side of the valley. wave the delicate ed) in 22,937 volumes. A similar but leafy crowns of the bamboo reeds, bow- briefer one, printed in 1726, contains ing to the slightest breeze. If we look only 5000 volumes. A copy of this

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

latter has lately been added to the Brit- my people happy, every one after his ish Museum Library. condition. This have I endeavored The Blad remarks that, after having after with steady solicitude, incredible advanced beyond the Immovable Chi· zeal, and unwearied toil, so that now l nese types, we are now returning to am broken and worn out in body and them by our stereotype plates. soul. Kings, dignitaries, officers, sol- diers, people-in short. all of every rank -The present Muntchu Dynasty, show their devotion to me by lament- which, as we know, has governed ing that my years are so advanced. If China since 1644, seems to have fur- my long career is now. drawing to an nished some very capable and excellent end, I leave life with contentment."

emperors, especially Kung. hi, who The Chinese emperors have always reigned from 1661 till 1722, and who, at least had a high ideal of public duty, after a reign of sixty·one years, died at and many of them seem to have made the age of seventy. His last will and not unsuccessful efforts to fulfil it.

testament, given in the Dansk MissioruJ. This goes far to explain the long en- Blad, is the more impressive as it is said durance of the nation.

to answer very truly to the character -" The Church at Home and Abroaa of the man and of his reign. " I, the affirms that nothing has stood so much Emperor, who honor Heaven, and in the way of China's prosperity as whose calling it is to undertake ameli- her disinclination or incapacity to read orations in the State, issue this ordi- the signs of the times. I allow that the nance and say: Never among rulers, disinclination and incapacity of the who have governed the world, has there Chinese to read the signs of the times been anyone without feeling himself has been great-very great; but it must bound to honor Heaven and resemble be said in excuse of them that the avahis forefathers. The true way to do ricious policy of foreigners, especially of this is to treat men afar with kindness, the English and French, could not fail and men near by according to merit. yet more to strengthen the Chinese in Thereby one brings about repose and their indisposition to learn of the outabundance for the people, he makes the landers. Righteousness and good-will, goods of the world his goods, the heart when joined with patience and firmof the world his own heart; he fortifies ness, do not find the way barred even the State against coming dangers, and into the heart of a civilization which, obviates future calamities. I have like the Chinese, has been said"-with lived long enough: I have owned as very. decided exaggeration-" to have, many riches as are found between the for three thousand years, taken no step four seas ; I am the father Of 150 sons either forward or backward, and which and sons' sons, and of many more is represented by a mass of population daughters; I leave the kingdom in embracing nearly the third part of the peace and gladness, therefore my pros· total population of our planet. We perity may be called great; and if noth- see this, among other facts, by the uning even yet occurs to cross it, I die expected solution of the long-disputed content. Altho I do not venture to question of the audiences demanded by say that I have bettered evil morals, or the foreign ambassadors."-Missionary helped every family to superfluity or J. GENAIIR, in Be1'ichte de:r RheiniBchen even every man to necessities, even as Mi88ionB- GC$dlBcha,ft. I, moreover, cannot be compared with the pious rulers of the earlier dynas- _" Whatever one may think as to ties, yet I believe myself able to give the question whether, as Rocholl ex- -assurance that during my long reign I presses it, China and Japan will ever have aimed at nothing else than to pro- accept the Christian religion • as such'

cure the realm deep peace and render –i.e., as State r~ligion-one thing, how-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ever, remains certain for us; even if in Lord; and the Lord Himself says (Luke Eastern Asia there should no longer be 12 ; 47); • He that knew his Lord's will sal vable peoples, yet there are at all and did it not, shall be beaten with events salvable 8ouls, and on them the many stripes.' "

might of the love which rests on the -The Danish Missionary Society havfaith in Jesus can and should approve ing taken up work in China, the Blad itself. To seek them out and to gather has been publishing a series of articles them in; to grasp the hands of the sink· on China, in every aspect equally thor· ing, to lay them at the feet of the great ough, popular, and interesting. They Physician; and where the hand of love deserve to be translated into English in cannot reach, to interpose with the arm full, omitting only the local Danish of prayer-this must, from day to day, references. be more and more recognized by us as our holy duty. There are yet many .. Chinese boys come to school richly sheaves lying out upon the tield, which endowed by ancestral inheritance with should be gathered into the garners. an unbounded reverence for consti· • Pray ye therefore the Lord of the har- tuted authority, and for the teacher's vest, that He will dri'1Je out (eklJalto) la- authority in particular. They come borers into His harvest.' "-Ibid. prepared not only to obey, but to wor· ship you. Mind, they do not come -Concerning those easy-going Chris- prepared to love you. Love on the tians who think that it lies entirely part of a pupil covers in Europe a mulwithin their own good pleasure whether titude of sins on the part of a teacher; they will do anything for this work but the Chinese boy never loves his abroad, Herr GENAHR says: "In the teacher. The very idea of it is unin- Book of Judges, fifth chapter, twenty- telligible to him. He does not love his thIrd verse, we find: "Curse ye Meroz, parents. He reverences them."-Ohisaid t.he angel of the Lord, curse ye nese Rewrder.

bitterly the inhabitants thereof; be- -In China the form of life seems to cause they came not to the help of the have been 80 extraordinarily developed Lord, to the help of the Lord against as almost to have destroyed the sub· the mighty." In lin old book we tind stance of it. Indeed, the ReC<:Yrder goes the following questions and answers on to say; "Chinese boys, who are all upon this verse: singularly deficient in the matter of "Who has commanded to curse emotion and feeling, have generally an Meroz ? Answer: The angel of the amount of :.esthetic feeling which you Lord. rarely find in European children• .. What had Meroz done? Nothing. There is inborn in Chinese boys are· .. How? why, then, is Meroz cursed? fined sensibility to the impressions of Because she has done nothing. form. Witness, for instance, their deli- .. What should Meroz have done? cate perception of what is pretty lind Come to the help of the Lord. graceful in rites, ceremony, and eti· .. Could not the Lord, then, have quette. It is for you to take advan- succeeded without Meroz? The Lord tage of this :.esthetic feeling, which in did succeed without Meroz. the case of the whole Chinese nation " Then has the Lord met with a loss forms the essential basis of both rellg· thereby? No, but Meroz. ion and morality. They have no true " Is Meroz, then, to be cursed there- religious feeling, no genuine moral sen- for? Yes, and that bitterly. timent, such as you know European "Is it right that a man should be children possess as their Christian birth· cursed for having done nothing ? Yes, right. Their religion is all reverence; when he should have done something. their morality springs with them not " Who says that? The angel of the from an inborn God·consciousness, but,

ENGLISH NOTES

as it was with tile Greeks of classical !tovement initiated by the Church Mis-.

antiquity, from an inborn, !esthetic sionary Society over seven years ago, feeling of propriety and good form." that society has furnished an object- This may remind us of what James lesson of what faith, under God, When Parton says, evidently with complacent supported by courage, can accomplish.

approbation, of Thomas Jeft'erson, that During this period no suitable candi- religion was with him not a conflict or dates, no qualified missionaries have an agony, but" a supreme etiquette." been refused on financial ground8; the consequence has been that the number :English Notes. of missionaries, exclusive of wives, has lIY JAMES DOUGLA!!. increased from 333 to 634, and the number of single lady missionaries The Kumaon Mi88Wn.-This branch from 32 to 193, while the receipts last of the London :Missionary Society's year exceed by more than £20,000 those work, since its establishment forty-five of any former year.

years ago by the late Mr. Budden, has Bouth &aa.-Thenew steamshipJohn grown most promisingly, including to- Wi1liams is proving of immense service day all the usual round of Christian to the agents of the London Missionary agencies. In addition to schools for Society. By her means a long run to boys and girls, boarding-houses, wom- the northwest out-stations has been en'shome, orphanage, and hospital, the safely and satisfactorily accomplished list includes a flourishing and well- in forty-four days, ,ess than half the managed leper asylum, out of 121 in- time required by the former bark, bemates of which 94 are Christian. Miss sides allowing longer time for each Budden, now in England, hopes on her visit. Captain Hare reports that" teachreturn to be free to push forward the ers and people were delighted with the work in.to Bhob, along the borders of ship; and the only discomfort the dep- Thibet. utation had was the quickness with Addre88 by a Samoan Queen.-The which they passed from one station to address delivered by the Queen of another." It was literally "from isl- Mantua, on the occasion of opening a and to island. " Before the excitement new church in the capital town of the of one visit had time to subside, they group, May 26th, 1895, is now reo were at a fresh destination.

ported in full in the organ of the 1,on- Medical Mi88Wn8. -The estimated cost don Missionary Society. It is full of of the Church Missionary Society's praise Godward, and has as its chief medical missions for the current year is burden manward the inculcation of £5170. Last year over 4500 in·patients brotherly love. " My last word to YOIl and. over 370,000 out patients were is to urge you to accept and obey treated. This means more than the Christ's new commandment, which He saving of many lives and the imparting gave to His disciples and to us each of much physical benefit in various and all: 'Love one another.' How ways. As the report points out, the can a people be blessed if God's Word medical missionary is an evangelist first is not obeyed? And this is His special and a physician afterward. By his command to us, to you all, that we means much misconception about ChrIs- should all strive to have love, the one tianity is removed, while hundreds of to the other. May God bless and help thousands are brought under a hear- you all to obey Him, and then will true ing of the Gospel, and often become blessedness come to these islands of themselves bearers of the truth to parts Mantua." of the country whither no missionary The FO'1"1J)ard MOtJem(Jnt in the Churclt has ever come.

.Mi~ionary Society.-In the Forward Upper Congo.-The Rev. J. H.

GlllNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Weeks, of the Baptist Missionary Soci. never pass from Korea to work here, ety, reports the baptism of the first and 'Vice f!61'Bd" because there is no ho- Bangala converts, four youth who for mogeneity of race or language or any- six months have given proof of saving thing whatever. The Church has to chango of heart. As three of these are open an absolutely ncw field of work town lads, free born. they will, by rea· here. Who will open it Y Please re- son of the status of their families, be· member our needs in your prayers."

come men of position and influence. One in OhriBt.-In the Presbyterian missionary organ an interesting account Madaripore.-Three new chapels are is supplied of the power of Christian to be erected in this district in connec- love in the mutual relations of Chinese tion with the operations of the Baptist and Japanese Christians in the Pesca- Missionary Society. Of these two will dores. When the Japanese took posbe memorial chapels-one in memory of session of Makung, the inhabitants, the late John Chamberlain Page, and among whom was a group of believers, the other in memory of the late Mr. retreated to the north of the little isl- Sale. Both Mr. Sale and Mr. Page lao and. Afterward, the Chinese returnbored hard for many years in the Back· ing to Makung, the Christians asked ergunge and Furreedpore beelB, and that their church might be restored to their names are still fragrant in the them; and this being granted by the memory of thousands.

" The Oongo for 0 l;,ri8t: the Story of Japanese, Divine service was held in it the Oongo Mi8sion." -Such is the title as in former time. No sooner did the of a new work published by S. W. Christians in the Japanese force learn Partridge & Co.• London, price lB. 6d•• of this Chinese Christian church than and written by the Rev. J. B. Myers, they came to join them in their wor- Association Secretary of the Baptist ship. In each case the New Testament Missionary Society. The work on the and hymn-book in .. character" help to Congo has, in several places, passed the make the service interesting to those to pioneer stage, and there the harvest is whom otherwise it would be in an un- already in course. The most promis- known tongue. The plan adopted is ing feature in the movement concerns to hold a Chinese service in the morn- " the evangelistic efforts of the native ing, the Japanese attending, and in Christian churches. This especially ap- the afternoon the service is in Japa- plies to the little church of San Salva- , nese, to which also the Chinese Chris- dor, the male members of which have tians come. Mr. Barclay writes of for seven years devoted themselves to " this beautiful Christian union" with the gracious work of making Christ a glad and thankful heart.

known in the neighboring towns and Soutlt Afriea,-An S. P. G. mission· villages. A further feature of promise ary of mark has just fallen in South in the work is the extent to which the Africa, who, after devoting many years duty and privilege of contributing to to the work of the Church in Natal, the work of Christ have taken hold on had just volunteered to take part in the converts. the more arduous work that has to be Manchuria.-Tidings long delayed, done in the diocese of Lebombo. We owing to the disturbed state of the allude to the Rev. H. T. A. Thompson.

country, have arrived from the Rev. As a man of means, he laid his gifts as F. W. Doxat, S. P. G. missionary in well as his life on the altar. Ordained Newchwang. He writes: "Oh, I wish in 1881, he was stationed at the famous we had missionaries here! The time mission of Springvale in 18S6, and of suffering before us would be times since 1892 has labored with much suc- of BOwing, if there were only some one cess at Euhlouhleui, where his school to carry the seed. Korean workers can and church were as an oasis in the wil· demess. Mr. Thompson did important -Dr_ R. N. Cust says: "Prayer and service in translating into the Zulu praise to the Lord of heaven and earth tongue the Book of Common Prayer and reading and teaching of the Word and the Bible. of God are heard at every hour of the day in all the chief languages of the THE KINGDOM. world, in every part of the world ac- cessible to the Anglo-Saxon, by every -Can a Southern Presbyterian, asks race of mankind, black, brown, yellow, The Mi88ionary, who is lukewarm on red, or white, under the leadership of tbe subject of foreign missions, be English-speaking missionaries." loyal to his church when on her banner, from the day of her organization, -Is it not perfectly erroneous to talk she has affirmed that preaching the of the failure of missions, when they Gospel to every creature is the g·reat started with 120 despised Galileans, and end of Iter organization , when now there are at least l20,OOO,000 of Protestants, and they have in their -St. Theresa was aged and indigent power almost all the wealth and almost in the extreme, but with only three all the resources of the world !-Archsous for a beginning, she set out to deacon Fa'l"l'ar. build an orphanage. When taken to task for her "folly," she answered, -It is said that the Christian natives " Theresa and three sous are nothing, of the South Sea Islands prepare their but Theresa, three sous, and God are Sunday food on Saturday. Not a fire everything. " is lighted, neither flesh nor food is cooked, not a tree is climbed, nor a. ~He who plants missions, and he canoe seen on the water, nor a journey who conserves that which others have by land undertaken on God's holy day_ planted, are among the immortal bene- Then it might not be amiss to import factors of mankind. He who in mod- some shiploads of them into Christenern times announces the name of Christ dom to show the saints how to carry to men who have never before heard themselves on the Sababth. the incomparable word, ranks with the disciples and apostles who announced -A. writer in the Foreign Mission the name that is above every name. Journal (Southern Baptist), from the Livingstone is the spiritual father of startling, but eminently sound postu- Africa, and is in the list with Moses, late, « The Missionary a Human Being." who personally touched but a corner in sets forth to make reply to some critithat great land. The law·giver went cisms, which tho common are absurd. to Egypt to get God's people out of Surely, never before have Christian Africa, but Livingstone explored the missions been brought into public no· Dark Continent so that those people tice so often and with such prominence might re-enter and occupy the almost as for a month or two since, and in conunknown equatorial regions.-Ohicago nection with the troubles in Turkey Advocate. and China. Criticisms have been sharp, but the answers have also been abun- -Instead of the cry" world-wide dant as well as fully adequate to the evangelization I" which acceptll no fur- occasion. The value of this discussion ther responsibility and awaits but little in adding to the hosts who look and laresult, I would substitute the motto, bor for the word's redemption can .. World-wide victory I"-the world scarcely be overestimated. for Christ; the Church in every land; every church a witness for Christ; -In particular, one of the wiseacre every church more and more trium- critics essayed to laugh down by a carphant, till Christ, through the Church, toon in a. noted comic paper those who shall rule over aU I-Edward A. Law- would carry the Gospel to the ends of rence. the earth, and the legend; .. Our church charities cannot see the misery man, as a surgeon who undertook cases under their own noses at home." that would not be risked in Philadel- Whereupon the Independent and the phia. In this country, he estimated that Dr. Kerr might get. $75,000 a year. ohurchman proceeded so to belabor Yet that missionary, • the peer of any living surgeon in the world to-day,' him with facts and logic as to make who hilS treated three quarters of a his case pitiful in the extreme. million patients, lives on a slender sal- ary for the sake of Christ and the so- -The Illustrated MiBBionary Nll1JJs is called celestial." responsible for the statement that" it is not perhaps generally known that, -We must wait and look afaT to find counting clergy and ministers of all de- aught more significant than the recent nominations, Bible-women, catechists, proclamation of Li Hung Chang, the etc., . there are as many missionaries eminent Chinese statesman, who stands working among the 4,000,000 of Lon- next after the Emperor himself. It don as there are among 800,000,000 of leaves nothing to be desired as a testiheathen and 200,000,000 of lIohamme- mony to the moral worth of the misdans abroad. Therefore if the cry of sionaries and the value of tbeir work. outcast London is loud and stirring, the These words contain the gist of his tesbitter cry of outcast heathendom is 250 timony: .. Now having examined the times as loud and 250 times as pierc- doctrine halls in every place pertaining ing. .. And yet, tho similar statements to this prefecture, we find there have can be made as to New York, Chicago, been established free schools where the and every large city in Christendom, poor children of China may receive inthe smart cartoonist commiserated struction; hospitals where Chinamen above is pained to note that .. Our may freely receive healing; that the ch'ITch charities cannot see the misery missionaries all are really good; not under their own noses at home." , only do they not take the people's pos· sessions, but they do not seem to desire -Count Tolstoi, the Russian philan- men's praises. Be it known that forthropist, calls attention afresh to the eigners here renting or otherwise setfact that the martyrs to wrong-doing ting up halls do so to save and to help far exceed the martyrs to right-doing. the poor and that there is not the least He says: " In 1800 years 380,000 peo- underhandedness. .. ple suffered voluntary or involuntary martyrdom in the cause of Christ. -Bishop Galloway condemnll .. him Count now the martyrs of the world. who canonizes the man who goes to You will see that for one martyr to Africa to save the negro, and ostracizes Christ there are a thousand martyrs to the man who stays in Chattanooga to the world-martyrs whose sufferings save the negro." That is aimed at the have been a thousand times more cruel. center of the target.-North and West. In the waTS of the present century alone 30,000,000 men have been killed." -It is truly comforting I and even Add to these all the victims of lust for hope-inspiring I I to learn that after a wealth, and fame and pleasure, of dev- year's effort on the part of the Chicago ilish passion and animal desire, and Methodist preachers to persuade the how insignificant the number of those Pope, who simply dotes on the freedom who have lost their lives for Jesus' of conscience which Catholics enjoy in sake II this land, to use his good offices to miti- gate the sharp pains and penalties visited -" Those who scorn our missionaries on Protestants in certain States of South may be forgiven on the same petition America, to hear straight from the lips that Christ-offered for His murderers- of his Holiness that, if Indeed there be viz., • They know not what they do.' intolerance down there, it is purely a Our consul-general in Canton, China, pointed out Dr. Kerr to a newspaper civil matter with which he cannot med- a salary of $18.000 a year. And yet dle (ah, no I), and that, moreover. he our sisters can scarcely expect that such has actually written thither to ascertain openings await their coming in all misthe facts in the case. sion fields.

WOMAN'S WORK. -Chaplain McCabe, under the title "A Faithful Steward," tells how a Methodist saint. Mrs. Adeline M. Smith, -In the department of " Women and of Oak Park, Ill., administered an es- IvIiBBions," Gi8t relates the following : tate valued at $125,000, and left by her .. In a company the question was reo husband. By prudent care and ecocently asked, • What event of this cen· nomicalliving she increased it by more tury is most important and far-reaching than $10,000, and distributed the whole in its power for good to the human to various churches, missIons, etc., at race? ' Answers followed in quick home and abroad, including large sums succeBBion: • Discoveries in medical to establish a Biblical Institute in Tokyo, science,' 'New interest in sociology,' Japan, and in Mussoorie. India. and a • Explorations in Africa,' 'The appli- hospital in Nanking, China. cation of electricity to the service of man.' When there was a pause one -Regions Beyond for April contains said, • The higher education of woman, an interesting sketch of women's forand her service in giving the Gospel to eign miBSionary societies in Great Britthe secluded women of the world; in ain. It says: "The women of Great a word, the organization of woman's Britain and Ireland are sending to wom· en, by meaus of 12 different organizaboards of missions.' "-Tlte Helper. tions, 770 women, of whom 38 are medi- – Woman'8 Evangel (United Breth· cal workers, 20 being fully qualified ren) urges concerning September 29th : doctors. These reach 20 different " We want to make this a 8pecial wom- countries, employ about 2000 native an's day-we have a special object in helpers, and manage 900 schools, in view. All of our collections on this which brsnch of their work 64,000 girls day are to be used in the building of and women are brought under Chrisour sanitarium in Africa. The women, tian teaching. It is impossible to reckyoung people, and children are asked on the thousands of lives they dally to raise $1000 for this purpose, to be touch and infiuence in their evangelispaid through our association. We have tic, zenana, and medical work. a nucleus of $250. What if we should bring an offering on woman's day ag- -A.nother noble woman has died at gregating $750, and our 'Bome of the post of duty. The Society for Pro- Rest' for our missionaries be assured!" moting Female Education in the East bas lost one of its earliest and most ac- -The Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- tive missionaries by the death of Mrs. Sionary Society is pushing a good work. Buckley, of Cuttack, Ori888. Mrs. It is erecting at Newton Centre, ncar Buckley was appointed to take charge Boston, a building for the young wom- of an orphan Bchool in Berhampore. en taking at the Newton Theological OriBSa, in 1841, so that at the time of , School a course of study preparatory to her death she had compl~ted over 53 foreign missionary work. It is a three- years of active service in miBBionary story builuing, colonial in style, and work. Among her pupils were girls equipped with all needed privileges for rescued from the Khonds, who stole or study by day and rest by night, while purchased female children, whom they the class-rooms of the school furnish fattened to sacrifice alive to the goddess opportunities for instruction. of the Raldi fields. She was permittcli -An American woman, Mrs. Ellis, to see much fruit from her labors among is physician to the Queen of Korea, at them. and to train many of them to be teachers to their own people.-The pel's. They have made dolls for the Ohurchman. Christmas manager of the primary de· partment of the Sunday-school, and YOUNG PEOPLE. have prepared games and a large scrap album to make other little people -The Christian Endeavor Union of merry. A very important association the Maritime Provinces has just held is the Earnest Watchers' Circle, whose its sixth yearly meeting, about 400 dele- work it is to avoid scandal and help gates being present. During the past others. This circle has given a year's year 84 new societies had been enrolled, subscription of the Silver Cross to the making the whole number 595. Of King's Daughters room, and visited and these Nova Scotia has 381 ; New Bruns- provided for the comfort of a poor wick, 162; Prince Edward's Island, woman who is bed-ridden, money for 62. The total membership is about which was raised at a lawn social."- 37,000. During the last' year 2500 as- The Temple Magazine. sociate members passed into the ranks of the active membership, and $7000 -Alice M. Douglass, in Woman's were raised for missionary and other Home Missions for September, names Christian work. " one hundred ways for little people to raise mission money." Let children -Some Methodist young people of and youth scan the list carefully, select Washington, D. C., recently held a what will :fit their case, and go to service with a unique program. One work: of the officers spoke on the topic, .. Look up," another on " Lift up." an- By making and selling: Dish cloths, other, "Read up," another, .. Brush sweeping caps, holders, pin-balls, pinup." The secretary's talk was on cushions, lamp lighters, glass wipers, .. Write uP." the treasurer's, "Pay emery bags, book marks, needle books, up," the Junior superintendent's, slumber robes, broom-holders, shaving "Grow up," while the president eon- cases, hair combers, hemstitched wash cluded the exercises with a brief ad- rags, clothes bags, wristers, knit reins, dress entitled" Summed up." pine pillows, slipper cases, bread cloths, hairpin cases, " scratch-my· backs," toil- -According to this statement, Rev. et sets, sachets, kettle holders, splash- Russell Conwell's young people must ers, flower-pot covers, boxes for burnt constitute a veritable hive of holy ac· matches, book covers, paper weights, tivities: "The Doork.eepers' Circle of knit garters, Christmas wreaths, Christ- boys has provided birthday cards for mas cards, Easter eggs, Easter cards, the primary department of the Sunday- card cases, photograph holders_ school, raised money for an open-air By selling: Old rags, hair-combings, fund, given a package of horse-car flower seeds, soap grease, paper bags tickets to a poor woman who could not to the grocer, vegetables, fruit, cur- have a vacation during the summer, rants, hens' eggs, milk from mission and has carried to a number of poor cows, old papers, old boots and rub- children packages of good things at bers.

Christmas. The Ever-Ready Circle of By gathering and selling: Wild flow- young girls meets once a week, except ers, herbs, berries, teaberry leaves, cat- during the summer, holds a little pray- nip, plantain, chick weed, pepper grass, er-meeting, learns the commandments, cresses, sassafras root, cat-tails, thistle reads the Bible, and dresses dolls for puffs, autumn leaves, potted ferns~ the children of the poor. The Little pressed ferns, flr and pine for pillows, Pilgrim Circle is a society of young wild rose leaves for sachets, dultz, girls who try in their spare moments to snails, scallop shells, sand, soil for lend a hand at home and also to gain plants, feathers from fowls.

control over unruly tongues and tem- By "thank offerings," the placing a: penny in your mite-box, under the fol- -Oberlin is increasingly proving lowing conditions, thus thanking God itself to be the paradise for missionathat blessings increase and faults de- ries home on furlough and their chilcrease; and by fines for your faults. dren who must be educated in this Every time you are honestly rebuk- country. Just now 8 adults are resied, read a book, favorite plant blooms, dent here, with 45 boys and girls, while receive a present, forget to say" thank enough more have recently departed, you," speak cross, speak ungrammati- or are soon to arrive, to raise the numcally, use a slang phrase, an oppor- ber to 70 for the current year. These tunity for doing good is wasted, forget represent 7 countries-Africa, China, to close the door gently, receive a re- India, Japan, Mexico, Micronesia, and ward of merit, receive a letter, are Turkey-and 14 missions of the Amerispoken kindly to, have a new friend, can Board. Judson Cottage will hold are deservedly praised, can speak a scarcely half who desire to enter, and good word for an acquaintance, learn several thousand dollars are imperaa new chapter in the Bible, learn a new tively needed for the new building. song, can' play a new piece of music without a mistake, etc. -Theodore Roosevelt. in the Sep- tember Forum, speaks thus wisely on -AI!, a missionary possessed of a racy the enforcement of law; "In the end style, and who is sure to write what the we shall win in spite of the open oppoyoung will be sure to read, Rev. L. D. sition of the forces of evil. in spite Morse may be named, whose letters ap- of the timid surrender of the weakly pear quite often in the Messenger and good, if only we stand squarely and Visitor (Baptist, St. John, N. B.), un- fairly on the platform of the honest ender the title "Sights and Sounds in forcement of the law of the land. But India." if we are to face defeat instead of vic- tory. that would not alter our convic- UNITED STATES. tions and would not cause us to flinch one hand's breadth from the course we -The Boston street-car company this have been pursuing. There are prices year gave to the poor 20,000 tickets for too dear to be paid even for victory." free rides on the electric cars. -The influence of the work done -It is stated that Cambridge, Mass., among the Japanese in San Francisco has been eight years without a saloon. is far-reaching. The majority of young Its population is over 80,000. The se- men coming in personal contact with cret bars have been rooted out, and it missions sooner or later return to their has long been difficult to procure in- native land, and in many instances toxicating liquor in the city. Mean- carry back with them new purposes while, the valuation of the city increased and high ideals. At the present time from $59,703,000 to $76,282,000, and 4 young men who were converted in the same rate of taxation produces this city are practiSing physicians in $130,000 more than formerly. The Japan. Others are teachers in Japaonce 122 saloons have been turned into nese schools. One is professor in the stores or dwellings. Government Agricultural College at Osaka. Others are evangelists among -Booker T. Washington, Principal their own people. of Tuskeegee (Ala.) Normal and Industrial Institute, has won a notable vic- -At the last annual meeting of the tory for himself and his race, in receiv- American Missionary Association. Proing an invitation to make an address at fessor T. S. Inborden said; "What has the Atlanta Exposition. He has al· this society done for the negro? It has ways Ipaintained that the best element caused some of our Southern boys and of the South would recognize and hon- girls to put a part of the English Bible or the negro as soon as he proved himself worthy. into the African language. It has New York, and hopes eventually to or- made college presidents of some of our ganize a church of converted Chinamen.

bootblacks. It h!l.S made preachers of EUROPE. truth and righteousness out of our ho- tel boys. It has made college profes- -Between 5000 and 6000 tons of sors of the first order out of cotton- opium are sent from India to China anpickers. It has given us lawyers and nually, as an article of English trade, doctors of whom you cannot be asham- from which the Indian Government deed. It has filled hundreds of public rives at the present time an annual revschool-houses with teachers who give enue of about $82,000,000. And what honor to thcir profession. " is this but an enormously large and odorous fiy in the ointment of British -After 81 years of most laborious Christianity, which grievously pollutes and devoted service, and at his own re- the air of this lower world, and smells quest, Dr. M. E- Strilby retires from to heaven. his place as Senior Secretary of the American Missionary Association, a so- -Look, indeed, on that picture, but ciety which has no peer for benefits also on this. The spiritual vitality of spiritual and intellectual conferred upon the Church' of England is undeniably the Freedmen. proven by the large number of faithful men in her communion who at much -Luther Sunday was inaugurated sacrifice of worldly gain give themby the General Synod in 1888, and since selves to the ministry of the Word. then 12 annual offerings have been The Rev. J. W. Ingram, the head of made, each one larger than the preced- Oxford House, writes of the spiritual ing, until the sum total for 1894 was needs of the East End of London and over $10,800, the entire 12 offerings ag- numbers of young men who are ready gregating over $70,000.

-It is pleasant to find the following to give themselves to this work. He in the .A8lle'Tl/JJl1l He'rald, in an article says: under the headIng, "The Embargo .. It is the pick of the universities, Lifted:" "One of the most distressing lhe captains of the boats, and men who consequences of the heavy deficit with are the life of the universities who want which the Board of Foreign Missions to come into East London work. We closed its last fiscal year was its action will provide 10UO men if you will pro- declining to send any new missionarIes vide stipends for them. They only ask to the field unless special funds were food and lodging; and if you will give provided for the purpose. To the them that they will come and work for praise of God's grace and the honor of you."

the Presbyterian Church we now re- A church which produces such men as cord the fact that provision has been these need not fear that IdiQ1Jod will ne made for 82 mi~Bionaries under appoint- written on her temple walls. She ril- ment, leaving but 2 or 3 still to be pro- mains established in the hearts of the vided for. This has been done without people and endowed with the Holy any pressure from the board other than Ghost, and will not suffer from any a statement of the facts." form of disestablishment and disen- -The first Chinaman to enter the dowment which Parliament may enministry in New York State is Hui Kin, force upon her.-Indian Witness.

who was ordained recently at Univer- -The North Africa Mission hopes sity Place Presbyterian Church. He .. the coming winter to increase the has been educated under the care of the number of missionaries in Egypt. It presbytery, and has been very success- is just over three years since the first ful in mission work among his country- party of our workers went there. They men. He will hold Chinese services In have been encouraged by the entrance they have gained and by the number San Sebastian. This event was un- who come to talk on religious matters, precedented in the land of Isabella.

but need more help to enable them to The more than 1000 male students of go out on the waterways in the boat the university were astounded at the that has been provided to facilitate our presence of the two girls taking their conveniently reaching the villages of examinations. Once, when tbey had the Delta. It is hoped that 7 new occasion to visit the university library workers may be sent out this season to refer to some books, the students from among those who have been study· formed two lines on each side of tbe ing Arabic here. It is proposed also staircase, threw down tteir caps for to send 3 more new workers to Tripoli the girls to walk upon, and, as they and 1 to Tangier-11 in all, all of whom passed along, sung the Royal March.

have some knowledge of Arabic gram· After a week's examinations came the mar. The new session for the study of climax. Four grades are given: apro..

Arabic, etc., began on September 2d bado, bueno, notahle, and 8ob'1'e8aliente.

with Bome 6 or 7 new students who will The last means .. overleaping every· commence their labors. These, with thing," and testifies to a most unusual those now studying, who will not be degree of attainment. In every exami· ready to go out till after Christmas, nation these Spanish girls received 80- will bring our numbers up to 12 or 14." bre8aliente. The professors were much -In this great work of instruction astonished, and especially when they the Society for the Propagation of the found out that the girls had been taught Gospel is bearing a very prominent part by a woman. What this incident means not only in Asia, but also in Africa, for Spain it would be hard to estimate. America, and the West Indies. There It is a missionary triumph of the first are now 87 English colonial and mis- magnitude.-Euhange.

sionary dioceses, the bishops of which -It is an interesting result of the control education in no less than 53 Ian· work of the Waldensian Church in Italy gnages, having 680 ordained mission· that from Girgenti, one of the most aries under them, of whom 119 are na· bigoted and intolerant towns of Sicily, tives of Asia and 38 natives of Africa. there has just gone the first evangelical There are in the Society's colleges about missionary from Italy to China. Other 2500 students aud 2300 lay teachers, Waldensian pastors have entered upon mostly natives employed in the various mission work, but they have gone from missions in Asia and Africa, in the the native churches of the valleys of schools of which 38,000 children are Piedmont. This Is the first fruit of under instruction. These facts show their work farther south. The Wal· to what extent the Society for the Propa. densian theological school at Florence gation of the Gospel is assisting the has 155 students, 106 of them coming gQvernment in the great work of edu· from the Waldensian valleys, and from cation.-MiaBion Field. their number 2 missionaries have gone -One of the most noteworthy of our to the Zambesi and 1 to Lessouto.-In- American missionary enterprises is Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick's girls' school at dependent.

ASIA.

San Sebastian, Spain. This noble in· Islam.-It is a sad reflection, well stitution is rapidly proving to the chiv· says the Bishop of Hereford, that more alrous Spaniards that women are capa· than 1800 years after the death of our ble of as lofty intellectual attainments Lord, over all those Asiatic districts as themselves; Two of Mrs. Gulick's in which He preached, and in the very girls this year took the degree of Mas· home of His birth, for a man, woman, ter of Arts at Madrid University, hav· or child to be a believer in Christ is to ing completed the required studies at be exposed to the risk of nameless atrocity and outrage, and to death and seeking instruction in lieu of a silver shame. bracelet which she brought. This " maid" lmd counted the cost, was -It is stated that in 1822 the Turks quite prepared to "forget her ornamassacred 50,000 Christian Greeks in ments," if only parting with it would the Island of Chios; in 1850. 10,000 secure that knowledge for which she Nestorians and Armenian Christians in was prepared thus to deny herself.- Kurdistan; in 1860, 11,000 Maronites &rvicejol' the King. and Syrian Christians in Lebanon and Damascus; in 1876, 10,000 Bulgarian -A Russian Hebrew is said to hav!> Christians in Dnlgaria; and in August, devoted a large sum to establishing a 1894, 16,000 Armenian Christians in Jewish university in Jerusalem, ;.n Sassoun. This makes a total of 97,000 which special attention is to be paid to official murders. It is not too much to the Semitic languages and Hebrew litassume at least 3000 uncataloged, un- erature. official murders of Christian subjects during the last 75 years by the Sublime -In a recent article the New York Porte. At a low estimate the grand Observer says: "The Bible itself is a total would be 100,000 Christians Wall- missionary In Arabia. Its Oriental tonly murdered by Turks since 1820. character makes it acceptable. Books are greatly valued by the Arabs, and -The mills of the gods grind slowly, the Old Testament, with its stories of but they grind to powder. Let the Abraham, Ishmael, and Job, is pargood work of disintegration and demo- ticularly pleasing. The New Testalition go on in the Sultan's domain. It ment is acknowledged as God's Book, is pleasant to recall that during the as having come down from heaven, and century Turkey has lost a very large an inevitable result of an honest study part of its territory. Greece, Cyprus, of the Gospels by the Mohammedan is, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Montene- at least, a logical conviction that the gro, Batoum, and all North Africa, we prophet has fearfully misled his follow- – may almost add Syria. are free from Turkish government. There remain ers. Nothing can be more encouragonly Albania and Roumelia in Europe, Asia Minor, Mesopotamia, and Arabia; ing, therefore, than the fact of continand Turkey's hold on these is very weak. ually increasing Bible sales."

-May the recent dreadtul barbarities -" The Arabian Mission Field Rein Armenia prove as fruitful in good port Number Fourteen, April 1st to . :results. The Lebanon massacre in 1860 June 30th, 1895," has for the opening opened up the sympathies of Christians sentence: "The best thing to report for . in England and elsewhere, and soon 30 thi~ quarter is the reinforcement of the schools had 3000 children under in- mission, not only by the arrival of Dr. struction. The work of Mrs. Bowie Worrall, who fills the place so long Thompson and all associated with her pleaded for, but also the engagement has borne abundant fruit in Damascus, of two additional native helpers, made Beirut, and Tyre, and in no other coun- possible by the grant of the American try have the efrects of the Church Mis- Bible Society." The book sales for the sionary and Female Education societies quarter were as follows: In Busrah, been attended with more cheering re- 22 Bibles, 40 Testaments, 406 portions, sults. Beirut has a large and important 468 Scriptures, 84 religious books, and training school, in which 70 boarders are 116 educational-total, 668; in Baheducated as teachers, many of whom rein, 24 Bibles, 44 Testaments, 556 porare greatly valued in their own and ad- tions, 624 Scriptures, 125 religious joining countries. Not long ago a bookS, and 129 educational-toml, 878. young girl came to the boarding.school A large proportion of these sales was to Muslim; Christians come next, and , some of the sales were to Jews and ligious Reforms," etc. In one of her . Hindus. lectures to a large audience she con- demned in unmeasured terms the vices Iodia.-The Revue des Mi88ions Oon- which are at present eating into the tempo1'uines has it that at least in some vitals of Hindu society, and advocated sections the Hindus much desire to have the days return of the precious very eloquently the cause ot female EllSt India Company. which by its offi- cers guarded the wealth of the pagan education. She belongs, we are told, temples. So much so, indeed, that to the Arya Samaj, and is traveling in ," last year the notabilities of the city the important cities of Upper India of Iirupali petitioned the viceroy to with the object of rousing the Hindus take charge of the preservation of their of those places to their sense of duty in temple possessions, and native journals matters of religious and social reform, on all sides vehemently urge the same and insisting upon them to ameliorate measure with regard to all the temples. the condition of their women by giving The reason for this is that it is every- them education on all lines.-Indian where acknowledged that the priests, Me88enger. preoccupied solely with their own self- interest, speedily diminish the wealth -In 1893 no less than 21,213 persons of the temples to which they are at- perished from snake-bites in India, and tached, and the people believe the only 117,120 of these venomous reptiles were remedy for this state of things is again slain. to commit to government the adminis- tration of these affairs. The viceroy, – Where is the romance of mission- however, returned a categorical refusal ary life in India during the summer to the petition." solstice, according to the statement of Rev. S. C. Kinsinger, of the Lutheran -A new society known as the Maha General Synod Mission, Guntur? "At _ Bodhi has been created for the purpose first one does not suffer much from the heat. The heavy walls-two and a of reinvigorating Buddhism. Its gen- half feet thick-protect one from the eral secretary is Mr. A. Dharnapala, hot blast. After a time, tho, the wind who represented Buddhism at the Par- warms them through. Then they be· liament of Religions in Chicago last gin to emit their pent-up heat. The year. With Calcutta as headquarters bungalow seems like a dry house then. and with corresponding members Everything inside it becomes warm. throughout Europe and Asia, the society Whatever one touches feels hot. Then proposes to make _known to all nations a person becomes about as uncomforta· in a thoroughly modern way" the sub- ble as he can well be, and there is no lime teachings of the Buddha Sakya escape from the situation. If he sits Muni, and to rescue and restore the down on a chair it Is hot. If he picks light of the holy tree at Buddhagaya, up a book it is hot. When he sits where the Buddha attained supreme down to the table the dishes are all wisdom. "-Standard. hot. Should he seek refuge for a little while in a bath-tub when he comes out -Some of our North Indian contem- he finds the towels hot. If he takes a poraries speak highly of an Indian clean white drill suit from his tin-lined woman preacher, by name Pundita boxes, where they are kept, to protect .Surendrabala Devi, who is evidently them from being devoured by white trying to follow in the footsteps of ants and other Insects, it is hot. In the Pundita Ramabai. She Is described as evening when he retires his night of good education and a fiuent speaker, clothes are hot He lies down on the and has lately been delivering l'tirring bed, but the bed clothes are hot-actu- addresses in and about Lucknow on ally hot-as hot as if they had just such subjects as " Public Good," " Re- come from the ironing board. Some times relief is sought by dipping the itors. We constantly come across the bed·clothes into water just before reo effects gf his life and conversation in tiring," etc. villages which he has no official con· nection with." -But, besides, there is torrid heat of another sort, and even harder to bear, -This is how they" take up a col· and which a missionary of the Ameri· lection" in South India! Easter Mon· can Board hints at in these words: day was set apart for an " ingathering "After the missionary, pastors, and service" at Zion Church, Madras, and preachers had formally received these theRev. W. W. Clark reports : .. Words people to the Christian faith, had laid cannot express the readiness and cheerout the site of the church with prayer fulness with which all the members reand an address, and had visited the sponded to this appeal. All sorts and houses of the different familles to en· varieties of articles, such as sheep, turcourage and instruct them, I returned keys, fowls, ducks, cotton, linen and to my tent and said to myself, ' This is woolen goods, fancy articles, brass ves· delightful, but oh, the storm that is sels, jewels, vegetables of all sorts, going to break over these poor people! books and refreshments were brought. What shall I do? what can I do to These were all arranged in a large help them? t Instead of resting peace- shamiana or tent, which was erected in fully, the missionary agents and new the church compound. A short thanksconverts have to brace themselves for a giving service was held in Zion Church, fight-a long, bitter, and cruel fight. after which the congregation moved to Eight of the ten years of my mission· the shamiana, where all the articles ary life have been spent in Mandapasa· were exhibited, and afterward sold by lai station, and I assure you, with the auction to the members and friends asexception of the few weeks spent at the sembled under it. This was the second hills, no month has passed that I have service of the kind in the pastorate, and not been in hot water. With 4000 I am glad to say it proved a success. Christians in 120 villages, if the wave About $70 were realized from the sale of persecution is b<laten back from one of the offerings, as against $40 in the village in one part of the station, it previous year. " rolls in with power and force on the Christians of another village in another China.-The Chinese in Singapore part of the station. " number about 100,000; Yokohama, 100,000; Sumatra, 100,000 ; California, -Mr. Rowland Bateman, of the Nar- 100,000; Cuba, 60,000; Peru, 60,000; owal Mission, in North India, writes of Siam, 25,000. In all in foreign parts, Chowdry Mansabdar Khan, who was probably not much less than 1,000,000. baptized about two years ago: "Man· sabdar Khan is a pe1'S6tJ. of considerable -A retired Episcopal bishop of importance, both in and out of the China, the Rev. S. E. J. Schereschew- Christian circle. His baptism and his sky, has recently left America to com· change of life since it took place have plete the translation of the Bible into been and are a constant theme of con· Chinese from the original tongues. He versation among the Mohammedans. has already finished the stupendous He is an elderly man, not easily moved, work of translating the whole Bible an enthusiastic horse·breeder, and into Roman characters, and on his arspends most of his time day and night rival in China will begin the task of reamong his mares. But tho he cannot producing the manuscript in Chinese take his eyes off his pets, he is always characters, after which it will be print. ready, and able, too, to give a reason ed. Since his health compelled him to for the faith that is in him, and to press give up active missionary service 13 the truth of Christianity upon his vis- years ago, he has been engaged in this work, and its completion will probably the recent atrocities in the Foochow tak-e 3 years more. region we are compelled to recall the ·-Dr. Hu King Eng is the first Chi- long catalog of wrongs inflicted upon nese woman with a medical degree from Chinese in this country, including sevan Occidental institution to practise in eral cases of wholesale slaughter, of China. She is about to inaugurate a which the one at Rock Springs, Wyo., new era of woman's work among worn· is a specimen.

en. About a year ago she graduated Korea.-The Oentral Ohristian Ad- from the Woman's Medical College of vocate says: "Bishop Ninde has had Philadelphia, and since then has take:Q. an audience with the King of Korea, a post-graduate course and dispensing at the special solicitation of the king course at the Polyclinic in that city. himself. No bishop ever before stood She has made a special study· of dis- in the presence of royalty In tbe Hermit eases of the eye and ear. Her work Nation. The notable feature of the will begin in Foochow at the Woman's conversation was the utterance of the Hospital. She will also try to build up king. 'There are many, many Ameri- a regular practice among her country- cans in Korea. Weare glad they are women, some of whom would almost here. Thank the American people; rather die than be attended by a man. and we shall be glad to receive more The doors of rich and poor would be " teachers. ", It happens that there open to a woman, and a great influence are scarcely any Americans in Korea could be wielded for good by a woman but' teachers. ' If the king wants more who is at once missionary and physi. of them it is significant, to say the clan. Tho Dr. Hu King Eng is a pure- least. "

blooded Chinese, she never was a hea- -The Korean cost9mes of both men then. Her grandfather was one of the and women are described as pictufirst native converts in Foochow, and resque; consisting of padded socks, her father one of the first native minis- trousers fastened together at the ankle, ters ordained in China.-Evangelical a short jacket with long silk ribbons in Ohurchman. front, and twisted paper sandals. The -If anybody is of the opinion that women add to this a short skirt tied Christianity is a failure in China, let very high above the waist. The hair him read What Eugene Stock has t~ is simply arranged, plastered down and say in the Westmin8ter Gautte. He tied in a knot, at the back of the head .. points triumphantly to the 13,000 for a woman and at the top of the head Christians connected with the Church for a married man ; bachelors wearing of England in the northern part of thc theirs in a pig·tail, tied with a ribbon province of Fuh·Kien, where the re- bow at the end, in the manner of school· cent massacre occurred, to an equal girls of the West. The children of number belonging to the American Korea are said to be pretty, but with Methodists, and a smaller body to the their faces whitened with chalk, and American Congregationalists. To the their hair oiled, parted in the middle, south the English Presbyterians and and plastered down on each side, one Congregationalists have much the same may suppose that they are kept whole- report to give. 'And then,' adds Mr. somely ignorant of the fact of their Stock, , we have only looked at one of good looks.

the 18 provinces of China, and the ex- lapan.-The Rev. J. C. Ambler tensive operations in other provinces of writes from Tokyo as follows: "A the China Inland Mission In particular postal card recently received from a reare not touched upon.' .. turned soldier tells of the deep impres- -Alas I that as often as we American sion made by a Christian village in Christians are inclined to wax hot over China, where the Chinese treated the Japanese soldiers quartered upon them around. About 22,097 patients from with a courtesy in marked contrast to that in other places, illustrating very over 420 districts and villages were clearly. as he stated, the principle of Christian love. Upon a recent trip I treated in the out-patient department was much impressed by the composi- tion of the company of Japanese who in the last year. . knelt together at a communion service. There was a farmer who is a notorious -Mr. Wilcox:, of Groutville, writes instance of wonderful reformation, ow- that some Christians now in Zululand, ing to the power of Christ. There was formerly connected with Groutville and a reformed maker of seals, whose wife Mapumulo, . have been building a was once a dancing girl; but both are school-house and chapel, employed , now earnest Christians. Besides these, t~eir own teacher and preacher, and the wife of the chief of police in the have lately sent for a church bell. At place, and a clerk in a rich store, all another point on the banks of the exemplary Christians, were there as- Tugela an interesting work has been I sembled together." opened by a boy only sixteen years of age, who is holding several meetings a AFRICA_ week. Mr. Wilcox adds: II I know of 8 places where they are only asking that a missionary may visit them occa- sionally and help in starting schools."

-The following table of distribution -African chieftains are able to disexhibits the growth of the work of the tinguish between true and false friends. American Bible Society in Egypt dur- When lIsidi, once king of the Garening 30 years : ganze, was urgenly pressed by the Arabs not to allow Mr. Arnot to settle From 1865 to 1874, inclusive…… 6,630 copies in his kingdom, bringing the gravest charges against the white man, Msidi " 1875" 1884," 45,586 " replied that he did not know an Eng- lishman, never having seen one, but he : " 1865" 1894, .. …. 116,474 " added: "One thing I know; I know you Arabs." With this knowledge in , During this same period the British:and his mind, Msidi was willing to receive the missionary in total disregard of the Foreign Society also has accomplished charges made against him.

a great work, through its own colpor- -Great is the rejoicing in Pretoria, the capital of the South African Reters, and also through the cooperation public, over the completion of the Dela- goa Bay and Pretoria Railway reached 'of the Church Missionary Society, and that city.

:to some extent of the Presbyterian Mis- -When a deputation of the leading men of the colony recently waited upon sion. Probably the total distribution Mr. Cecil Rhodes, to insist that the government prohibit public entertaineffected by the British Society has not ments on that day, in his reply the pre- ~very greatly differed from that of the mier said: "Without entering into the religious part of the observance of the :American Society. So that it would be Lord's Day, as a politician I believe one of the chief mainstays of good govquite safe to say that during the 30 ernment is religion, and the most im- portant factor in connection with religyears as many as 325,000 copies of the ion is thestrictrobservance of the Lord's Day." . Bible in whole or in part have been scattered through the land.

-The Church Missionary Society has issued an urgent appeal for funds to build a new hospital and dispensary in Cairo. The committee have given a grant for the site and for houses for the doctor and lady nurses, but a fur- ther sum of at least £2700 is needed for the hospital and dispensary. Already a good work is being done in connec- _tion with the medical mission, not only among the poorer inhabitants, but among the fellaheen of a large district